• An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • We've issued a clarification on our policy on AI-generated work.
  • Our mod selection process has completed. Please welcome our new moderators.
  • The regular administrative staff are taking a vacation, and in the meantime, Biigoh is taking over. See here for more information.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
Created
Status
Incomplete
Watchers
5
Recent readers
170

After Sasuke's fight with Naruto, the intense clash causes him to lose his memory, so he doesn't know his place in the world. After being caught within a storm, he gets transported to Republic City. There, he meets Avatar Korra and agrees to help her bring balance back to the world. Will he succeed in helping Korra, and what about his former comrades?
B1:Korra & Sasuke New

Quillion9000

Getting sticky.
Joined
Aug 13, 2025
Messages
73
Likes received
150
Four Nations: Compound, Day…
A seventeen-year-old girl wearing red armor unleashed two kicks which sent fire towards a man wearing the same armor. He raised his hands to defend; however, the power behind the blast sent him crashing to the ground. This was followed by two more men shooting their own fire at her.

She was seemingly engulfed, but the girl dissipated the flames by moving her hands in a circular motion. She then got into her fighting stance again as one of the men charged. He shot three jets of fire, but the girl dodged the first, got rid of the second with a grunt, and dodged the third.

She then rushed forward as the man jumped and sent two fire arcs in his direction. She tumbled underneath the flames to avoid them. The girl then sent out more flames, which the man attempted to dodge; however, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.

As he attempted to stand, the girl came between the two remaining men and unleashed powerful blasts of fire. They're scrambling bought her time to launch a stronger blast of fire at the man in front of her, sending him flying into a triangular roof of a small building nearby.

He was rendered unconscious. While all of this happened, five people were watching. One of them was an elderly woman in blue and white clothing, three of them were guys in darker blue and white robes, and the last was a man in red robes.

"She's strong." The old woman stated.

"She lacks restraint." One of the men in blue robes corrected.

Just then, the last man charged the girl and showered her with a fire stream. She smiled confidently while running towards the man, straight into the fire. She parted it before pushing the man's arms apart, making him stop his bending.

The girl then used him to propel herself into the air and kick an arc of fire in his direction. Once she landed, the girl showered him with a follow up stream of fire. The man attempted to block but got thrown backwards in defeat.

"Woohoo!" The girl ran up to the five observers while taking her helmet off. "Hey, why all the doom and gloom? We should be celebrating! Three elements down, one to go!"

"You're getting ahead of yourself, as usual Korra." The man in red stated. "We haven't decided if you passed your Firebending test yet."

"Ever since you were a little girl, you've excelled at the physical side of bending yet completely ignored the spiritual side." The first man in blue stated. "The Avatar must master both."

Korra gained a bored look and bowed her head slightly. "I haven't ignored it. It just doesn't come as easy to me. That's why I should start training with Tenzin. He's Mister Spiritual."

"Do you think she's ready, Master Katara?" The White Lotus Leader asked.

"Yes." Katara smiled. "If anyone can teach her what she needs, it's my Tenzin."

"Very well, Korra." The leader nodded. "It's time for you began your Airbending training."

"YES! Finally!" Korra realized the elders were watching her with dismayed looks, so she turned serious. "I mean, thank you for believing in me."

Korra then smiled and walked away; however, she was unable to contain her joy as she ended up running off.

She immediately went to visit a curled up polar bear-dog within a stable. "Naga, you should've seen it. I kicked some Firebender butt and passed!" Naga wagged her tail and met Korra who cuddled her by the head. "Tenzin will be here in a few days."

Korra scratched Naga's head and laughed as her animal companion gleefully licked her face. Once they were done celebrating, Korra mounted her companion, and they rode up to the gate of the compound. A White Lotus sentry looked down at her.

"Just taking Naga for a stroll." Korra declared, yet the guard looks unsure until she crossed her arms. "Don't worry. We're not going far."

The guard decided to open the gate upon hearing that, seeing Korra spur her companion out.

Days Later, Evening…
A flying bison with six legs flew a man, pregnant woman, two girls, and a young boy towards the compound.

"Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? It looks like we're there. I know it, this looks familiar! Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Oh, please tell me we're there!" One of the young girls spoke quickly.

The man who was directing the bison to land sighed in relief. "Yes Ikki, as I've been telling you for the last fifteen minutes, we are finally here." Once the bison landed, the two girls rode air scooters down the animal while the man got off and Katara approached. "Hello, Mother. I can't tell you how happy I am to see you." The boy was pulling his ears. "Please, help me."

Katara laughed as the man bowed, allowing her to get the boy off his shoulders.

"Unhand me, strange woman!" The young boy declared, frantically waving his arms.

"That's your grandmother, Meelo." The man reminded.

Meelo nimbly pushed off Katara's arms and somersaulted over her.

Upon landing, the boy dashed off seeing the Waterbender smile. "It's so good to see all of you."

The other girl came up to Katara. "Gran-Gran, I've been reading about your old adventures, and I've been dying to ask, what happened to Zuko's mom?"

"Well Jinora, it's an incredible tale…" Katara began.

"Gran-Gran, you look old." She was cut off by Ikki jumping between them. "How old are you, and why is it so cold in the South Pole? Can we make a campfire, huddle around it, and tell scary stories? Then, can we make snowmen before you make them move with Waterbending? You could make them chase us. Wouldn't that be fun? Huh? Wouldn't it?"

As Ikki talked, asking far too many questions, Jinora gave a look of disappointment. The man, known as Tenzin, saw the pregnant woman slowly sliding down the bison's tail. He immediately walked over to catch her hands.

"Pema, let me help you." Tenzin helped her down. "Careful now."

"Stop doting on me." Pema retracted her hands. "I'm not helpless." She rested her hands on her swollen belly. "I'm just pregnant."

Katara walked over and gave Pema a hug. "The baby's strong. I see another Airbender in your future."

"All I want is one child like me, a nice Non-Bender who doesn't blast wind in my face every five seconds." Pema stated.

"Mommy, look!" Meelo called out before covering himself in snow and blasting it off himself using Airbending. "I'm a Snowbender!"

Pema was dismayed as she now had snow on her head. "Were Tenzin and his siblings THIS crazy when they were kids?"

"Kya and Bumi certainly were, but Tenzin has always been…rather serious." Katara informed.

"Mother, please." Tenzin then noticed Korra standing a few meters behind his mother, waiting with her hands behind her back. "Korra." He approached the young Avatar and put his arms around her shoulder. "Look at you. You've grown into quite the young Avatar."

"Master Tenzin, I'm glad you're here." Korra declared excitedly. "I can't wait to get started."

"Yes…well…" Tenzin sighed.

"You're going to have to tell her sooner or later." Pema said.

"Tell me what?" Korra asked worriedly.

"You're not staying, are you?" Katara asked sadly.

"I'm afraid not." Tenzin sighed. "We're only visiting for the night before returning to Republic City tomorrow."

"But…no, you're supposed to move here." Korra was upset. "You're supposed to teach me."

"I'm sorry, but your Airbending training must wait." Tenzin informed, to the Avatar's dismay.

Night…
Korra was at the table with the three Lotus members and Tenzin. "So, how long until you're ready to teach me Airbending? A week? A month?"

"It could be much longer than that." Tenzin answered.

"I don't understand." Korra voiced. "Why are you making me wait?"

"I have a responsibility to Republic City." Tenzin answered. "I am one of its leaders, and
the situation there is very unstable right now."

"But, you also have a responsibility to teach me." Korra reasoned. "Believe me, I'd be happy to find another Airbending master, but you're the only one. We're stuck with each other."

"I wish there was another way." Tenzin responded.

"Wait, there is!" Korra had an idea. "Since you can't stay, I'll go to Republic City with you. It's perfect."

"Absolutely not!" The White Lotus leader banged his hand on the table, making it shake. "The city is far too dangerous. Avatar Aang tasked us with keeping you safe while you mastered the four elements."

"I get that, but I don't think keeping me locked up in this compound like a prisoner is what he had in mind." Korra replied.

"I know this is difficult to accept, but it's not the right time for you to come to the city." Tenzin attempted to calm the situation.

"Whatever." Korra declared dismissively.

She then got up and left, slamming the door behind her.

Morning…
Tenzin, Pema, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo were sitting on their sky bison with the latter four waving goodbye to Katara.

"Goodbye, Gran Gran!" Ikki declared.

"Oogi, yip-yip!" Tenzin ordered as he tugged the reigns.

The bison pushed off the ground and flew away. Katara started to shed a tear but wiped it away. On the rim of a nearby cliff, Korra sat with Naga and watched as Oogi flew past. Her expression suddenly turned from sad to determined.

Night…
Korra entered Naga's stable, making the polar-dog look up at her. The Avatar went about taking Naga's saddle and started putting it on her before tightening the straps.

"Nice night for an escape, isn't it?" Katara asked, startling the Avatar.

"I have to leave." Korra declared. "I must find my own path as the Avatar."

"I know you do." Katara smiled as Korra gave her a grateful look. "Aang's time has passed. My brother and many of my friends are gone. It's time for you and your generation to take over the responsibility of keeping peace and balance in the world." She placed her hand on Korra's shoulder. "I think you're going to be a great Avatar."

Korra hugged Katara. "Thank you."

The Waterbender hugged her back. "Goodbye, Korra."

Southern Water Tribe
Korra had Naga dig a tunnel out of the compound. Once they were out, she had the polar dog dash off towards the Southern Water Tribe. More specifically, to the home of her parents where she told them everything before hugging them.

"Mom, Dad, I'll miss you." Korra declared.

"We love you so much." Korra's mother returned.

Korra then ran over and climbed atop Naga. She spared one last look at her parents before having her companion dash off. They soon found themselves stowing away on a ship, for days, bound for Republic City.

Shinobi Country: Valley of the End, Day…
Within the Valley of the End, an intense battle was occurring between two boys, Naruto and Sasuke. Neither of them gave the other an inch, and they were currently at the lower level of the valley where water flowed. They were staring each other down while breathing heavily.

"You were serious…" Naruto stated in disbelief.

"Yeah, dead serious." Sasuke declared. "I intend to bury you where you stand."

"Just what is wrong with you, Sasuke!?" Naruto yelled. "Don't you see me as a friend anymore? I mean, neither of us ever said anything, but I always thought of us…as friends."

"You know what they say?" Sasuke suddenly questioned. "When two Shinobi are powerful enough, they can read each other's thoughts through exchanging fists. You were always an idiot, Naruto. Tell me, do you know my thoughts? Can you tell what's on my mind!?"

Sasuke charged Naruto and delivered an uppercut, sending him into the water.

"That's it. There's no mistaking it." Naruto was sinking. "You're dead serious. You mean to kill me; however, I don't know why. No matter the reason…" His eyes started to turn crimson, his pupils turned to slits, his whiskers became more pronounced, and his teeth became fangs. "…I can't stand to see you get taken by someone like Orochimaru!"

Just when Sasuke thought it was over, there was a quake as Naruto rose out of the water covered in crimson Chakra which formed into the shape of a fox around his body.

"This Chakra is intense, and Naruto seems different!" Sasuke was shocked. "What are you!?"

"I'm your FRIEND!" Naruto charged. "That's why you're NOT going to Orochimaru!"

The blond started attacking Sasuke. Despite him trying to dodge, it ultimately ended with the Uchiha taking a hit that sent him skipping across the surface of the water. He managed to catch himself atop a log that now bobbed along its surface.

"My Sharingan evolved to three tomoe, yet I can barely track his movements!" Sasuke stood straight. "Why go this far for me!?"

"This is the first bond I've ever had." Naruto responded.

"Bond?" Sasuke scoffed. "If that's how it is…" His body turned pale, his hair grew longer and turn light grey, and wing-like shapes appeared on his back. "…I'll sever that bond!"

Naruto used his demonic Chakra to strike Sasuke and send him against a rock wall; however, the Uchiha blocked with one of his wings. He then managed to push the blond back.

"You're strong Naruto, yet I don't feel like I'll lose!" Sasuke declared confidently. "Let's end this…This battle, and all the battles up until now!"

"Fine…" Naruto declared.

He created a Rasengan covered in his crimson Chakra while Sasuke started charging his Chidori, which was empowered by the Curse Mark. After their respective attacks were charged, they rushed at each other.

"NARUTOOOOOOOO!"

"SASUKEEEEEEEEEE!"

They clashed with their respective Jutsu.

"CHIDORI!"

"RASENGAN!"

There was a massive explosion.

Naruto was filled with sorrow. "I want things to be how they were…"

"There's no going back."
Sasuke was determined. "I WILL achieve my goal!"

The explosion sent both boys into free fall, unconscious. Naruto landed on a cliff while Sasuke hit the water, his body quickly flushed out into the river by the turbulent waves their clash generated. Dark clouds soon rolled in, and it began to downpour.

Some Time Later…
Kakashi and one of his summons, Pakkun, arrived to find Naruto's unconscious body.

"We were too late." Kakashi lamented. "I'm sorry we didn't make it in time, Naruto. Knowing you, you must have put up quite a fight."

"I'm trying to find Sasuke, but the rain has washed away his scent." Pakkun informed.

Kakashi looked down and found a Konoha headband, which he knew had to be Sasuke's, with a straight mark through the center. "His headband." He sighed as his gaze turned to the skies above, which were just as turbulent as the water nearby. "He must have gone to Orochimaru."

Land of Fire
A tall, thin young man, with pale golden eyes and brown hair reaching to his shoulders, was walking along the river through the rain. He wore a long, light blue kimono, adorned with an emblem of three bubbles on the back, and a pair of grey pants with an orange sash.

The kimono hung loose, exposing his chest, a bamboo jug, and a pipe. Eventually, he came across someone washed up on the edge of the river. It was an unconscious boy who bore a torn-up symbol of the Uchiha on the back of his shirt. He checked the boy over and found a pulse.

"Last I'd heard, back before I left Kirigakure, the Uchiha were reportedly wiped out by one of their own." The young man crouched by the boy's side. "This boy kind of looks like who should be the last of them; however, this one is much too young to be him.

Given his current state, I'm inclined to believe this isn't any form of Shinobi trick at play. Could this somehow be a survivor of that massacre, or someone dumb enough to wear that symbol? He doesn't seem to bear anything denoting himself as part of Konoha."


Even if this boy was from Konoha, the lack of a headband was a factor. Given this young man had left his own village, years ago at this point, he was hardly able to judge another for potentially doing the same.

"Hey, wake up." The young man decided he should try to rouse the boy. "Are you alright?"

Sasuke started to open his eyes, and while his vision was a bit blurry, he managed to see the man. "Where am I? Who are you?"

"Are we skipping the part where you say, "thank you" and introduce yourself?" The man asked.

"I won't ask again!" Sasuke jumped back from the man and took out a kunai which he pointed at him. "Who are you!?"

"How ungrateful." The man sighed. "I'm no enemy, unless you wish to make me one. I found you unconscious in the stream and decided to make sure you were alive." He shook his head. "Since it seems you must know my name first, I'm Utakata."

"Utakata?" Sasuke asked.

"Correct." Utakata nodded. "Now, would you tell me your name?"

"All I know is I'm Sasuke Uchiha." Sasuke introduced.

Utakata raised an eyebrow. "All you know?"

"It's all I remember from before you found me." Sasuke responded.

"He must have amnesia." Utakata reasoned.

This certainly complicated things. This kid was an Uchiha yet had no memories. That meant Utakata had no assurances that directing him back to Konoha would be in his best interest. Being a Rogue Shinobi himself, it wasn't like he could wander on up to ask them.

As things stood, this kid could have been on a mission that went south, escaped whatever Konoha was putting him through, or wasn't part of Konoha in the first place. There was a lot of unknowns, and he didn't like the thought of leaving some memoryless kid like this.

"Why don't I help you?" Utakata offered.

"I don't need or want your help!" Sasuke snapped.

For a moment, Utakata contemplated taking this response at face value since he had enjoyed his solitude. His conscience won out since he knew someone without any memories was likely not to make it far on their own.

"How will you remember anything if no one helps you?" Utakata asked. "Do you expect to remember on your own?"

"I can try and remember myself!" Sasuke retorted.

"You're a stubborn one." Utakata sighed as he took Sasuke's arm. "Let's go."

"What are you doing!?" Sasuke struggled as this guy dragged him. "Let go of me!"

Utakata paid him no mind as he dragged this Uchiha into the forest. Eventually, the two of them arrived at a giant tree with an open hole in the trunk.

"Here we are." Utakata declared. "This is my temporary base for this week, and you can stay with me if you like."

"No thanks." Sasuke started to walk off. "I'll be going."

"How will you go anywhere if you can't remember where you were from?" Utakata asked.

"Fine, I'll stay for one night only." Sasuke relented.

"Then, enter and make yourself at home." Utakata walked in. "I'm getting food ready."

Sasuke followed the older man. Inside there were seats made of logs, a log table, various supplies, and a bed.

"I take it you're a traveler?" Sasuke asked.

"You could say that." Utakata reasoned.

"How old are you?" Sasuke asked.

"Not important." Utakata answered.

"Whatever. Where are you from?"

"Again, not important."

"Hn, fine."

"Now, I'm going to get dinner started." Utakata stated, walking away.

"What am I doing here?" Sasuke was left with his thoughts. "Why can't I remember anything? What was I doing? None of this makes sense!" He then felt a sharp pain in his head, making him grunt. "Dammit! My head! What the hell!?"

"Are you okay?" Utakata asked, coming back to him.

"My head is hurting!" Sasuke grunted.

"You must have a nasty headache." Utakata noted. "I think I have a remedy for that."

He left for a second.

"Why is this guy helping me?" Sasuke contemplated. "I try to push him away, yet he keeps insisting on being nice."

"It seems we have a change in plans." Utakata returned. "It looks like I must leave sooner than I thought."

"Why is that?" Sasuke asked.

"I was meant to meet somebody who would take me to another country in a week; however, he just sent his hawk." Utakata informed. "An urgent situation has cropped up. If I still want to depart this country with him, we must leave now."

"Have fun." Sasuke retorted.

"Don't you want to come with?" Utakata asked. "Who knows. Maybe there is a good chance you'll get your memory back with me."

In the end, Utakata wouldn't force Sasuke to join, but he hoped the boy would agree.

Sasuke thought it over before sighing. "Hn, fine."

They went about packing everything.

"My destination is the shore." Utakata informed as they left the tree. "We'll have to travel far through the forest until we find it."

"Let's just get this over with." Sasuke retorted.

"Impatient, I see." Utakata shook his head. "Alright, let's make haste."

Konoha
Kakashi arrived at Konoha with Naruto's body slung over his back and hurried to the hospital.

"Kakashi Sensei!" Sakura approached him. "You're back, and you brought…" She noticed her blond teammate's current state. "Naruto? Is he okay!?"

"Naruto will be fine." Kakashi assured her. "He is tough, after all."

"Uh, where's Sasuke?" Sakura asked tentatively.

"I'm sorry Sakura, but we couldn't find him." Kakashi informed. "My guess is he's gone to Orochimaru."

That made Sakura fall to her knees as tears came to her eyes. "SASUKE!"

Kakashi unfortunately had to dash off. He wanted to do more for his female student; however, Naruto needed to be tended to. Despite what he said, the blond was in a rougher shape physically than she was emotionally.

Land of Fire
Sasuke and Utakata continue through the forest.

"Who are we meeting at this shore?" Sasuke asked.

"I suppose you could call him a friend." Utakata informed.

"Why are we going to meet him sooner than you intended?" Sasuke asked.

"While I am curious about that, and will ask about it, it doesn't ultimately matter to me." Utakata stated. "I've been ready to leave this country for quite some time."

"How long until we reach him?" Sasuke asked.

"We should arrive soon." Utakata responded.

Shore: Evening…
The pair arrived at a large shore with sand and ocean as far as the eye could see. There was a young man with a solid physique, jade-green eyes, and brown hair. He wore green and tan attire that seemed easy to move in.

"There you are, Yun." Utakata stated.

"Utakata, you received my message." Yun was relieved. "I was thinking I might have to leave without you." He then looked at Sasuke. "Who's this?"

"Sasuke Uchiha." Utakata informed. "I found him in a stream unconscious, and he seems to have lost his memory."

"He's coming with, I take it?" Yun asked.

"Yes." Utakata stated.

Where are we going?" Sasuke asked.

"We're using this boat to take us to the South Pole." Yun answered.

"Why would we go there?" Sasuke asked.

"Utakata wants to get out of the country and doesn't really care where he ends up." Yun stated. "As for me, this is personal."

"How long will it take us to reach this South Pole?" Sasuke asked.

"About a month, considering the South Pole is on the other side of the world." Yun answered. "Now, we must really be off."

"Right, come along Sasuke." Utakata stated.

"Whatever." Sasuke stated unimpressed. "Not like I have any better options."

The three of them clambered onto the boat and soon departed from Shinobi Country.

Ocean: Night…
Yun helmed the ship through the ocean while Sasuke and Utakata sat back.

Sasuke looked at Yun. "So, why did you have to leave early?"

"Believe it or not, I tend to receive visions of the future." Yun responded. "The change in plans resulted from one of a girl who will be in trouble if she does not receive help. She controls three of the four elements and will be the target of a masked man who seeks to destroy her."

"If I recall, from the materials you provided of this foreign country, what you've said makes this girl the Avatar." Utakata reasoned.

"That's right." Yun responded.

"He has visions of this 'Avatar' in trouble?" Sasuke contemplated. "What does that mean?"

"Sasuke, you should go inside and get some rest." Utakata voiced. "I don't know what happened, but it's clearly been a long day for you."

Sasuke stood. "Fine."

"Hey, I wasn't expecting you to come, but take a look through any of the wardrobes you find." Yun voiced. "You might get lucky with the outfits and come across something you can wear."

"Anything would be better than that destroyed shirt." Utakata added.

"Hn." Sasuke responded as he walked inside.

He did stop at the first wardrobe, within the first room he entered, and found an outfit that seemed like it was roughly his size. It was a simple black shirt with matching pants. He changed into that before laying on the nearby bed. As Sasuke slept, his head started to hurt.

Sasuke's Dream

A younger Sasuke stood in a field with an older boy who wore some headband bearing a symbol.

"Big brother! Big brother!" Young Sasuke spoke excitedly.

"What do you need, Sasuke?" The boy asked.

"You promised you'd see my Shuriken Jutsu today!" Young Sasuke exclaimed.

"Oh, that." The boy realized. "I'm sorry, but I have an important mission…"

"You're such a liar!" Young Sasuke cut off with a pout.

"Sorry Sasuke." The boy sighed and poked his forehead. "Maybe next time."

Ocean: Early Morning…
"Who was that?" Sasuke's eyes snapped open as he was shaking. "Why do I feel such rage when thinking about him?"

On the deck, Utakata looked to the sky and noticed dark clouds in the distance. "A storm is coming."

"Yeah." Yun nodded. "Looks like we might be in for rough waters any time today."

Later…
Yun continued to helm the ship; however, the ever-encroaching storm proceeded to make rather large waves that were difficult to navigate.

"The weather seems to be getting worse." Utakata commented.

"That's not going to stop me from sailing." Yun returned, determined.

Not even a moment after he said that, thunder roared in the dark grey sky, lightning flashed in the distance, and it started raining heavily.

"This is what I feared." Utakata stated.

Sasuke had managed to fall back asleep for a while, with no strange dreams this time, when the roaring thunder woke him. He rushed out of the room and up to the deck, only to see what the others already did.

"This is not good." Sasuke noted. "You realize we won't survive, right?"

"Don't think negatively." Yun voiced. "I'm sure we'll make it."

Unfortunately, the weather continued to worsen. The rain became more intense, the waves were more aggressive, and more lightning flashed across the sky as it was accompanied by roaring thunder that boomed all around them.

"At this rate, we'll be dead before reaching the South Pole." Utakata stated.

"Looks like I have no choice." Yun declared. "I'll need to transport us out of here."

"You told me you weren't a ninja the day we met." Utakata stated. "To my knowledge, bending can't transport us that far. Especially not Earthbending out here in the middle of the ocean."

"What I'm about to do doesn't really tie into either of those things." Yun retorted. "Just trust me. I'm getting us to the Four Nations."

Yun's right palm glowed with some form of bright green energy before he slammed it onto the deck of the ship. This energy spread until it was underneath all three of them, and they ended up falling within it. The boat, now vacant, was destroyed by the storm shortly after.
 
Republic City Newcomers New
Republic City: With Korra, Morning…
Korra and Naga heard the haul being opened, prompting them to wake.

"Naga, we're here!" While the dock workers started unloading crates from the ship, Naga ran past them with Korra riding atop her. "Thanks for the ride!"

Naga took Korra towards a large suspension bridge leading into the city proper. Over the water she could see the statue of Aang before her gaze shifted to an island with a temple.

"Air Temple Island." Korra noted. "That's where Tenzin lives." She pet Naga's head. "You ready for a swim, girl?" Naga sniffed something before quickly running to find the source. "Okay, okay! Food before the Air Temple."

With Sasuke
Sasuke suddenly appeared, within an alleyway, from that bright green energy Yun used. He was currently struggling to maintain his balance as his mind processed what he'd glimpsed.

"What was that field I saw?" Sasuke then looked around, only to note Utakata and Yun weren't with him. "Utakata, where are you!?" He received no answer. "Guess whatever Yun did separated us." He walked out of the alleyway.

"Whatever." He looked at his surroundings seeing skyscrapers, airships, and vehicles. "This is one interesting place, and it's huge. What's all this stuff?" He shook his head. "Never mind that. I need to find out where I am."

"Naga, look out!" A voice yelled.

Sasuke watched as a polar bear-dog avoided a collision with a rapidly oncoming truck as it hit the brakes and slid horizontally over the road. It slammed into a vehicle while the polar bear-dog kept running.

A seventeen-year-old girl looked back at the damage before the polar bear-dog suddenly ran into Sasuke. He had attempted to move but wasn't fast enough, resulting in himself getting hit. He crashed down with a grunt.

"Sorry!" Korra called back, Naga still running onward.

Sasuke got up and looked after the girl coldly. "What an idiot."

With Korra
Naga came to an open square and slowed to smell the ground before she pinpointed a good scent coming from a food stall. Its wall was comprised of an orange cloth Naga stuck her head through. Inside were all kinds of different meats.

Before her companion could dig in, Korra gave a stern order. "Naga, wait." Naga whimpered as her rider slid down and moved to pick up a meat stick. "We'll take one of everything, please."

"That will be twenty yuans." The shopkeeper retorted sternly.

"Uh…I don't have any money." Korra returned.

"Then, what good are you to me!?" The shopkeeper snatched the meat stick.

Korra dejectedly walked back to her companion and pet her neck. "Don't worry, girl. The city's big. I bet we could find a place to rustle up some grub."

Later…
Korra and Naga ended up at the park where the former was frying fish with her Firebending while the latter was in the pond looking for fish of her own. Just as Korra was about to eat one of her fish, a strange man appeared from a bush with a grin shocking her.

"Say, think I can I get one of them tasty-smelling fishies?" The man asked while flapping his elbows.

"Uh, sure." Korra stated uncertainly resulting in the man waggling up to her, taking a fish, and squatting before ferociously devouring the food. "So, do you…live in that bush?"

"Yes, presently that is what I do call home." The strange man informed. "Took me a while to procure a bush that beauteous. This park is quite popular with all the vagabonds."

"So, there are a lot of you out here?" Korra questioned with an unsure expression. "I thought everyone in this city was living it up."

"You've got a lot to learn newcomer." The man chuckled. "Welcome to Republic City."

Suddenly, there was a whistle being blown as an officer came over a nearby bridge. "Hey you, stop! You can't fish here!"

The officer ran towards them, resulting in the strange man leaping into the bush. "You best skedaddle."

Korra whistled on her fingers, and Naga came running. The Avatar lept on her companion's back, and they rushed off from the scene. The officer ran after her, blowing his whistle while the strange man waved from his bush.

With Sasuke
Sasuke didn't have a destination, so he ended up wandering Republic City. His wandering eventually led him to the park where he came across some guy with a megaphone who stood before a poster of a masked figure.

"Are you tired of living under the tyranny of Benders? Then, join the Equalist! For too long, the bending elite of this city have forced Non-Benders to live as lower-class citizens. Join Amon. Together, we will tear down the bending establishment."

Park
Korra arrived as well, atop Naga, and she was disgusted by what the man said. "What are you talking about? Bending is the coolest thing in the world."

The protester turned his gaze on the Avatar. "Oh, yeah? Let me guess; you're a Bender."

"Yeah, I am." Korra declared proudly.

"I bet you'd LOVE to knock me off this platform with Waterbending, huh?" The protester asked.

"I'm seriously thinking about it." Korra retorted, annoyed.

"This is what's wrong with this city!" The protester declared. "Benders like this girl only use their power to oppress us!"

"Gah, your voice is annoying." Sasuke declared, tired of all the yelling. "Can it."

"Who do you think you are, boy?" The protestor asked. "Are you a Bender too?"

"I don't even know what that is, but your constant yelling hurts my ears." Sasuke retorted. "Shut up before I come up there and make you."

"I'd like to see you try!" The protester declared arrogantly.

Sasuke had given him a chance. He now walked onto the stage and slammed his fist into the man's gut with enough force to make him fold forward. Sasuke then roundhouse kicked the guy off the stage.

"Hey, don't hurt our voice!"

The rest of the crowd began booing Sasuke, which only ticked him off more.

"Leave him alone!" Korra spoke up proudly. "I think the kid was right to shut that guy up."

"You be quiet and get out of here!"

"Yeah, oppressor!"

"You think I'm oppressing you?" Korra was confused. "I'm not oppressing anyone. You're…You're oppressing yourselves!"

The protestor had stood back up at this point, and it became self-evident the hits he took weren't going to silence him. "That doesn't even make sense!"

"I told you to be quiet!" Sasuke yelled, agitated.

He was about to take this protestor to round two, only for Korra to run by atop Naga and grab him. The polar bear-dog then took off as the crowd booed the two of them.

Republic City Streets
"Why did you stop me?" Sasuke asked.

"Look, I enjoyed watching you beat that guy, but I can't stand to see someone get in trouble because of me." Korra answered.

"I wasn't doing it for you." Sasuke snorted. "I only did it because that guy annoyed me."

"Yeah, I know the feeling." Korra stopped to let Sasuke off. "Anyways, take care of yourself and stay out of trouble."

Naga then took off as Sasuke walked his own way. "Whatever."

Naga continued to take Korra through the city until they came across an old man and woman outside their shop. "Excuse me, I think I'm lost. How do I get to Air Temple Island from here?"

"Just head down this street." The old woman responded before a red vehicle headed for the shops. "You should get moving, young lady. It isn't safe."

The vehicle pulled up and stopped before three people got out. They approached a phonograph vendor, who was cleaning his products, scaring the man.

"Mr. Chung, please tell me you have my money, or I can't guarantee the continued safety of your fine establishment." One of the men informed as the second man lit his left hand with fire while grinning darkly.

"I'm sorry but business has been slow." Chung offered one his products. "Please, take one of my phonographs."

The Firebending man smacked the object out of Chung's hands with a fire kick, and the phonograph was now burning. This made the store owner jump back in fright.

"My friend here is not a music lover." The first man informed. "Give me the money or else…"

"Or else what, hoodlum?" Korra interrupted.

The men burst out in laughter.

"Since you're obviously fresh off the boat, let me explain a couple of things." The first man declared. "You're in Triple Threat territory, and we're about to put YOU in the hospital."

"You're the ones who'll need a hospital, and for your sake, I hope there's one nearby." Korra declared, smashing her right fist into her left palm.

"Who do you think you are?" The first man asked.

"Why don't you come find out?" Korra retorted.

The first man bent water from an unseen water skin under his coat, but Korra stopped the water with one hand before sending it back his way. The water froze over his head, making the gangster lose his balance and stumble towards her.

Korra then hit him with a back spin kick that sent the man slamming into the vehicle's golden ornament, the ice around his head shattering on impact. Unbeknownst to them, Sasuke had arrived within a nearby alleyway and saw what happened.

"That girl manipulates water." Sasuke noted. "Doesn't look like Water Release, far as I know." He didn't remember seeing any, obviously, but his mind at least knew what it looked like. "Is that Waterbending?"

The Earthbending gangster charged Korra, but she extended a portion of earth up before he could manage anything. This catapulted the man high into the air.

"Manipulation of the earth as well?" Sasuke raised an eyebrow. "Could she be the Avatar?"

The old woman and the young man were also watching.

"What just happened?"

"Did she just Earthbend?"

The Earthbending gangster fell on a wire, suspended from one building to the other, and was bounced into a wooden advertising board. He then fell on the pentice of a shop and was thrown into a tapestry, which ripped under his weight, sending him flipping onto a display of produce.

He finally flopped onto the ground and lied still. The third gangster unleashed a fire blast at Korra who smiled cockily as she jumped forward and deflected the fire. She then grabbed the man's hands, making him scream in pain.

"She can manipulate fire as well." Sasuke noted. "She must be the Avatar."

"Can she Firebend too?"

"Could she be…?"

Korra turned the gangster around to build momentum and threw the man into the window of a nearby clock shop before walking over to him. "Got an idea of who I am now, chumps?"

At that moment, a roaring engine was heard, and Korra saw the vehicle tearing down the street towards her. She moved to avoid being run over, and the vehicle pulled over at the shop.

"Come on!" The Earthbending Triple Threat shouted.

The Firebender jumped out the window and ran after the car in a stumbling fashion. The earth gangster extended part of earth where he was running, causing the fire gangster to fly into the vehicle.

"You're not getting away!" Korra yelled.

Before she could attempt anything, Sasuke suddenly stepped out of the alleyway he was in and threw two kunai, which nailed both wheels on the side facing him. This sent the vehicle crashing into a shop on the other side of the road.

"Hey, what were you thinking?" Korra questioned as she rushed over to join him. "You could've gotten yourself killed."

"You were hogging the action." Sasuke responded simply. "I wanted some of it.

"Well, that was a bit of a stupid move, but it was gutsy." Korra nodded approvingly. "Not bad."

"Hn." Sasuke responded.

Suddenly, an alarm sounds from above making Naga howl. Korra and Sasuke looked up to see an airship.

"Police! Freeze where you are!"

The airship opened a hatch to reveal three cops, wearing metal armor, unleashing metal cables on the nearby buildings. This secured them a safe landing.

"Police?" Sasuke asked. "What are they doing?"

"They're Metalbenders!" Korra answered, impressed.

"Metal what?" Sasuke asked, confused.

Just then, a fourth cop landed and retracted his cables as the gangsters stumbled out the building.

"We caught the bad guys for you, officers." Korra informed.

"Arrest them!" The fourth metal cop commanded, seeing the other three cops bend their metal cables to catch the gangsters, binding their arms to their body. "You're both under arrest too!"

Korra gasps while Sasuke was shocked.

"What do you mean we're under arrest?" Korra asked indignantly. "Those are the bad guys over there! They were smashing up the shop!"

"From the looks of it, you smashed up more than that." The metal cop declared before shooting a cable at Korra.

Sasuke didn't know where he got the idea to do this, but he suddenly jumped while withdrawing a kunai and shuriken from his pouches. He threw the shuriken at the cable hard enough to pin it to a nearby wall before throwing the kunai into the center of the shuriken to increase its hold.

"I don't know what exactly a Metalbender is, but I can wager a guess." He landed deftly on the cop's arm. "You either suck at it or are easily taken by surprise." He slammed his foot into the cop's head before landing on the ground. "Regardless, someone like you can't arrest me."

"You little brat!" The metal cop yelled upon hitting the ground.

"Wait, let us explain!" Korra yelled.

"You can explain yourself all you like, down at headquarters." Another metal cop declared before charging the two of them.

He bent his cables while Sasuke prepared to defend once again. Before he could, Naga grunted and came in smashing the metal cop into the ground. The Uchiha noticed the remaining two were primed to move in, so he prepared to fight them now.

Before Sasuke could do anything, Korra grabbed him, got on her companion, and Naga rushed them off. The metal cops gave chase, but Naga hung a left at an alleyway just as one of them lunged at the animal. Korra delivered a kick to his face, knocking the man back.

The remaining cop bent his cable at the wires overhead and hosted himself up before sliding after the group. He bent his cables after them and managed to catch Korra by the ponytail making her grunt in pain. By this point, the trio reached a bridge over a small stream.

The Avatar proceeded to bend up a wall of ice, which the cop slammed into hard enough he fell unconscious. This freed her as Naga ran up some stairs and into oncoming traffic. Fortunately, they managed to avoid a collision. Two cops then slid atop wires to their left.

Korra looked at them before jerking Naga's reigns, leading them to the right. As a train passed under the bridge, Naga lept off and landed atop it. She slid forward, nearly sliding off only to remain on the roof. Korra sighed in relief before she saw Air Temple Island in the distance.

An alarm sounded drawing Korra and Sasuke's attention to an airship above. Korra's face turned determined while Sasuke stayed ready. Naga kept going forward, and while the train turned right, she jumped towards the roof of an adjacent building.

As Naga touched down, several cables successfully bound the polar dog's paws and lifted her into the air. Sasuke began to stand before more cables came down to bind him and Korra. Both attempted to struggle free before realizing this was over.

Roof
Utakata laid flat on a roof of a building and stared at the sky. "Yun really missed the mark here."

He knew Republic City was countless miles from the South Pole. Considering Yun and Sasuke weren't with him, they could be anywhere in the world. Still, he had been searching the city for both yet turned up nothing.

"Things is, Yun should be fine, but Sasuke's an amnesiac." Utakata sighed. "Maybe someone else found and took him in. Then, he'd be no problem of mine anymore, and I could get back to my vagabond lifestyle." He began to close his eyes. "What kind of trouble could he even get in?"

Just then, a large shadow began to pass overhead. Utakata opened his eyes to see it was one of those police force airships. By the looks of it, the Metalbenders had caught some polar bear-dog. Then, he saw some girl and a familiar boy in the animal's saddle.

"Ugh, me and my thoughts…" Utakata thought as he stood.

He approached a side of the building facing an alleyway before leaping down. From there, he began making his way towards the station. Hopefully, he could remember the way there from the material Yun provided.

Police Station: Korra's Interrogation Room, Later…
Korra was inside an interrogation room as an older woman with gray hair, as well as the same metal armor the other officers wore, stood before her with a clipboard.

"Let's see. Multiple counts of destruction of private and city property. Not to mention, evading arrest." The policewoman slammed her board on the desk in front of Korra. "You're in a whole mess of trouble, young lady. The same for that kid you were with."

"But there were thugs threatening a helpless shopkeeper, and I had it…" Korra began.

"Can it!" The woman yelled. "You should have called the police and stayed out of the way!"

"I couldn't do nothing." Korra argued. "It's my duty to help people. See, I'm the Avatar."

"Oh, I'm well aware of who you are." The woman crossed her arms, unimpressed. "Your Avatar title might impress some people, but not me."

"Alright, fine." Korra voiced. "Then, I want to talk to whoever is in charge."

"You're talking to her, Chief Beifong." The woman introduced.

"Wait, Beifong? Lin Beifong? You're Toph's daughter!" Korra exclaimed.

"What of it?" Lin asked, raising an eyebrow in annoyance.

"Well, why are you treating me like a criminal?" Korra asked. "Avatar Aang and your mother were friends. They saved the world together."

"That's ancient history." Lin scoffed. "It's got diddly-squat to do with the mess you're in right now. You can't just waltz in here and dole out vigilante justice like you own the place."

They glared at one another before a metal cop opened a peephole in a metal wall. "Chief, Councilman Tenzin is here."

Lin sighed in annoyance. "Send him in."

The wall slid aside to form a door, allowing Tenzin to enter.

"Tenzin, sorry." Korra apologized. "I got a little sidetracked on my way to see you."

Tenzin took a deep breath before smiling at Beifong. "Lin, you are looking radiant as usual."

"Cut the garbage, Tenzin." Lin ordered. "Why is the Avatar in Republic City? I thought you were supposed to be moving down to the South Pole to train her."

"My relocation has been delayed." Tenzin informed. "The Avatar, on the other hand, will be heading back to the South Pole where she will stay."

"But…"

"If you would be so kind as to drop the charges against Korra, I will take full responsibility for today's regrettable events and cover all damages." Tenzin informed, cutting Korra off.

Lin thought about it before sighing and raising her left hand to release Korra. "Get her out of my sight."

"Always a pleasure, Lin." Tenzin bowed before looking to the Avatar. "Let's go, Korra."

The Airbender started moving but Korra remembered something. "Wait, what's going to happen to the boy?"

"What boy?" Tenzin asked, stopping while raising an eyebrow.

"He will be spending time in juvenile detention." Lin informed. "He's more trouble than you, and we've found some weapons he was carrying to boot."

"If I'm going to be released, you have to let him out too!" Korra demanded.

"And if I don't?" Lin asked unfazed.

"Korra…" Tenzin warned.

Korra ignored him to slam her hands against the desk. "Let me see him!"

"Fine." Lin stated coldly. "You have five minutes."

Sasuke's Interrogation Room
Sasuke's arms and legs had been bound by metal, and that's how he's been since they brought him in. Now, the metal wall slid to reveal an opening and metal cop.

"You have visitors."

Korra and Tenzin entered the cell, followed by Lin.

"Hey, are you okay?" Korra asked, concerned.

"Other than being in here, yeah." Sasuke answered.

"I'm sorry you got involved." Korra voiced. "I'm going to make this up to you."

"How?" Sasuke asked.

"I'm going to make sure you don't spend your time here." Korra responded.

"Korra, he's…" Tenzin began.

"He's just a kid who helped me deal with those thugs!" Korra yelled. "No one deserves to spend their life in here for that!"

"Why are you defending me?" Sasuke asked, confused. "We hardly know each other."

"You scratched my back, so I'll scratch yours." Korra informed.

"So, you're going to bail me out?" Sasuke asked.

"Yes." Korra answered.

"Thanks, I guess." Sasuke stated.

Korra smiled. "By the way, I never got your name."

"Sasuke Uchiha." Sasuke introduced.

"Sasuke is a nice name." Korra nodded. "Where are you from?"

"I don't remember." Sasuke responded. "I don't remember anything."

"Wait, you lost your memory of everything other than your name?" Korra asked.

"Well, I woke up after seemingly having been washed up on the bank of a river and met a guy named Utakata who took me with him." Sasuke informed. "We were at sea until this storm blew in, so the helmsmen used something to bring us here. Don't exactly understand what, but neither of them were with me upon arriving in this city."

"I'm sorry." Korra stated, sympathetically.

"So, you don't remember your home or family?" Tenzin asked while stroking his beard.

"No." Sasuke answered.

"Well, there's one reason why he doesn't deserve to be in here." Korra voiced, eyeing Lin.

"He still caused trouble, damaged property, and assaulted my officers." Lin voiced. "Not to mention, he used weapons."

"I would like to point out your officers wouldn't have been assaulted if they were any good with their bending." Sasuke retorted. "I may not remember where I got my weapons form, but they are metal. Isn't that what your people bend?"

"That would still be attempted assault." Lin retorted angrily.

Sasuke looked away from her and scoffed. Personally, he felt she was just mad at him for her own men's failing.

"Look, it doesn't matter what crimes you level against him because he was trying to defend me." Korra argued.

"That doesn't matter." Lin countered. "Even if he did lose his memory, it's no excuse."

"How can he try to regain his memory if he's going to be cooped up in here?" Korra asked.

"I'll take full responsibility for him until we can try to do something to regain his memory." Tenzin offered. "I'll also cover the damages he caused."

Lin thought this over before sighing. "Just get him out of my sight, and I'd better not see him cause trouble again." She then looked at Korra. "If I catch him do something against the law again, it will be YOUR head."

"Fine." Korra voiced, annoyed.

Lin raised her hand and bent Sasuke free.

"Keep a leash on him." Lin now looked at Tenzin. "I can tell he's dangerous, so those weapons he was carrying will remain confiscated until further notice."

"A pleasure, Lin." Tenzin bowed before looking at the pair. "Come along, Korra and Sasuke."

They followed with the latter looking to the former. "Since you helped me, you owe me your name."

"Korra, and I'm the Avatar." Korra introduced.

"Avatar, who Yun was looking for." Sasuke had no idea how to contact the guy, so he felt it wasn't necessary to bring that bit up. "What are you doing in Republic City?"

"I'm about to learn how to Airbend, which was why I left the South Pole." Korra informed. "It was my home, and where Tenzin was going to train me. There are things keeping him within Republic City, so I came here to find him. Speaking of which…Tenzin, don't send me home."

"You blatantly disobeyed my wishes and the orders of the White Lotus." Tenzin scolded.

"Katara agreed I should come." Korra voiced. "She said my destiny is in Republic City."

Tenzin's face turned red. "Don't bring my mother into this!"

"Look, I can't wait any longer to finish my training." Korra informed. "Being cooped up and hidden away from the world isn't helping me become a better Avatar. I saw a lot of the city today, and it's totally out of whack.

I understand now why you need to stay. Republic City does need you, but it needs me too. Not to mention Sasuke doesn't remember anything from his past, and he's new here. I have to help him somehow."

"You…ah…" Tenzin sighed.

"So, what's it going to be?" Sasuke asked.

Just then, the sound of bars opening could be heard, so they turned to see Naga being led in by a metal cop. "Is this your polar bear-dog, miss?"

Naga came over and licked Korra, happy to see her master.

She then licked Sasuke, who was annoyed. "Hey!"

"Aww." Korra smiled. "Naga likes you already."

At that moment, Utakata entered the lobby and saw Sasuke unrestrained. "Sasuke."

"Utakata?" Sasuke asked.

"That's the guy who found you washed up on a bank?" Korra asked.

"Ah, he's told you about that." Utakata noted.

"Indeed, he has." Tenzin stroked his beard. "I must admit, I'm curious to hear your side of things. Care to join us on our trip back to Air Temple Island?"

Utakata glanced between the three of them and began contemplating if he should cut ties here by leaving Sasuke to them. They seemed rather upstanding. As he closed his eyes, the memory of Sasuke restrained seemed to cement his decision, unfortunately.

"Very well." Utakata nodded. "I will agree to join you at the island; however, I would like one thing to be understood. My past is my own."

"Understood." Tenzin agreed.

Boat: Evening…
The sailboat was navigating around the statue of Aang, which saw an end to Tenzin's conversation with Utakata. This young man's story, of the events from finding Sasuke to now, pretty much lined up with what the boy had to say.

Though there were additional details he was made aware of, such as Yun and his supposed vision. As things now stood, Tenzin looked up at the Aang statue and bowed his head before turning his gaze to the three people aboard the same boat. He was deep in thought.

Air Temple Island: Night
The boat docked on the island where they found members of the White Lotus standing beside a boat of their own with serious looks. Korra saw them and sadly sighed. Just then, two air gliders came swooping in. One was Ikki while the second was Jinora who carried Meelo.

"Korra!" Meelo and Ikki cheered.

They came in to hug her while Jinora joined them a moment later.

"Are you coming to live with us on the island?" Ikki asked excitedly.

"I'm sorry, but I have to go home now." Korra answered sadly.

Jinora then saw Sasuke and Utakata. "Who are they?"

"The boy is Sasuke." Korra informed. "I met him in the city, and he has amnesia."

"What's that mean?" Meelo asked confused.

"It means he lost his memory, Meelo." Jinora replied.

"The young man with him is Utakata, who found Sasuke washed up on a bank." Tenzin stated.

Ikki dashed to the pair. "Hi, I'm Ikki. This is my brother, Meelo, and that is my sister Jinora. We're Airbenders who live on this island, and we're grandchildren of Grandpa Aang…"

"She sure is excitable." Utakata noted.

"Can you be quiet?" Sasuke asked, slightly annoyed. "You're hurting my ears."

"Okay." Ikki answered.

"You're not staying with us, are you?" Jinora asked the pair.

"Possibly not." Sasuke answered. "I don't have a place in the world."

"Even though I have my memories, I have no place either." Utakata noted.

Tenzin's face started to lighten as he saw Korra going with the White Lotus. "Wait." The group stopped. "I have done my best to guide Republic City towards the dream my father had, but you're right.

It has fallen out of balance since he passed. I thought I should put off you're training to uphold his legacy, but you are his legacy. You may stay and train Airbending here with me. Republic City needs its Avatar once again."

Korra gasped with excitement. "YES! Thank you! You're the best!" Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo joined the cheering "What about Sasuke and Utakata?"

"Well, I did say I'd take responsibility for Sasuke until we find a way to get his memory back." Tenzin stroked his beard. "As Utakata has no place for the two of them, they may stay here for the time being."

Sasuke nodded. "Thanks."

"I will do my best not to be a burden." Utakata added.

Even though Sasuke was in safe hands, the former Kiri Jonin didn't have it in him to abandon the boy. Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo cheered again. Korra excitedly lifted those three and Sasuke into the air. Naga joined in the group hug while Sasuke sighed in annoyance.

Republic City: City Hall, Day…
A large, cheering crowd gathered in front of city hall to see Korra while reporters took pictures. For reasons Sasuke couldn't fathom, people wanted to see him up there with her. He ended up reaching a compromise, in that he'd refuse entirely if Korra didn't handle the talking.

The Avatar cleared her throat. "Hello? I'm Korra, your new Avatar."

"Does this mean you've moved to Republic City?"

"Were you and that boy trying to send a message to the traids yesterday?"

"Will you be fighting crime, the Anti-Bending Revolution, or both?"

"Will you be working with Chief Beifong and the police?"

"What about that boy you're with right now? Is he your new sidekick, and is he dangerous?"

"Uh, yes, I am definitely here to stay, but I…I don't exactly have a plan yet. See, I'm still in training, but, look, all I know is Avatar Aang meant for this city to be the center of peace and balance in the world.

I believe we can make his dream a reality. I look forward to serving you. Also, Sasuke is not my sidekick, he is my friend. He also happens to be quite the fighter, so I'm positive together we can make this city, no, the world a better place!"

The crowd went wild while the journalist took pictures. Korra was smiling while Sasuke just stood there with his arms crossed and an impassive face. Admittedly, this was annoying, but he supposed he could deal with it.

???
Within a dimly lit room, someone was listening to Korra from an old radio. "I'm happy to be here. Thank you, Republic City!"

"Alright, that's all the questions the Av…" Tenzin was cut off as the radio was turned off.

"Amon, how do you want to handle this?" A male voice asked.

Amon, a man wearing a hood and mask, was looking at a large map of the world hanging from the wall before him. "So, the Avatar arrived early. Looks like we'll have to accelerate our plans."

"And the boy she's with?" The man asked.

"We'll keep watch over him and determine if he'll be of use." Amon responded.
 
Bending Struggle New
Air Temple Island: Morning…
It's been two days since Sasuke arrived in Republic City, met Avatar Korra, was found again by Utakata, and started staying on Air Temple Island. So far, he's been adjusting well enough. Right now, he was outside practicing fighting styles.

"I feel as though doing this is familiar, yet I still don't know where I learned it from." Sasuke pondered. "If I'm going to stand a chance in this place, I must prepare for the worst, especially with Korra involved.

I found the one Yun wants, yet not even Utakata has a way to contact him. Whatever. I'll just stay with Korra until I figure something out."
Suddenly, his stomach started to growl. "I guess I'll get something to eat. Don't care what, provided I can get back to my training sooner."

Sasuke moved to where the Air Acolytes were gathering to eat.

As he arrived, he heard a familiar voice. "…and in the final round, the Buzzard Wasps won in a decisive knock out!"

"Korra?" Sasuke asked as he found her reading a newspaper.

"Hey, Sasuke." Korra nodded. "How'd you sleep?"

"Not well." Sasuke informed. "Every time I try to sleep, my head hurts, so I go outside to train."

"Oh, sorry." Korra voiced. "Does it have to do with your memory struggle?"

"I don't know." Sasuke responded. "Whenever my head hurts, I get flashes of things that are familiar. For example, there's this boy with blond spiky hair who's usually grinning stupidly."

"Perhaps you know him." Utakata voiced as he joined them.

"Not sure I want to remember an idiot like him." Sasuke snorted before looking at the newspaper. "What's that?"

"I'm just reading about the latest Pro-Bending match." Korra informed. "Speaking of…Tenzin, what do you say we go to the arena tonight and catch a few matches?"

"What's Pro-Bending?" Sasuke asked.

"Pro-Bending is…" Korra was cut off.

"A mockery to the noble tradition of bending!" Tenzin declared with a disapproving tone.

"Come on, Tenzin." Korra begged. "I've dreamed of seeing Pro-Bending since I was a kid, and now I'm just a ferry ride away from the arena."

She pointed at a golden arena just across the bay.

"Korra, you're not here to watch that drivel." Tenzin retorted. "You're here to finish your Avatar training. As such, for the time being, I want you to remain on the island."

"Master and student." Utakata thought bitterly. "What a lousy concept. Unlike others, I'm not foolish enough to be called as such."

He was not here to speak his mind on such concepts. If they wanted to buy into it, that was their business. Besides, if this was all he had to really contend with staying here, Utakata could bear it. Still, the bond between master and student was nothing to put one's faith in.

Flashback…
Back when Utakata was a member of Kirigakure, he'd been chained within a sealing formula which allowed someone access to his tailed beast, the Six Tails. His own master attempted to reach into his body and remove it even as he pleaded for him not to.

Air Temple Island: Present…
Without question, Utakata sacrificed for Kirigakure innumerable times. He trusted his master and always did as he said. In return, he was betrayed and would have died had his master succeeded. How could he ever trust anyone. Utakata took a deep breath to compose himself.

"Is that why you're keeping the White Lotus sentries around, to watch my every move?" Korra asked, unamused, as she pointed at various sentries around the room.

"Yes." Tenzin answered. "To learn Airbending, I believe you require a calm, quiet environment free from distraction."

"Well, what about Sasuke and Utakata?" Korra asked. "If I can't go, maybe they can. I'm at least sure Sasuke would love it."

"Well, I…" Sasuke began.

"No, both of them will stay here." Tenzin voiced. "They're still new to the city. Once things calm down, Utakata will be free to come and go; however, Sasuke is another story. I can't risk having him cause trouble again."

"Given Lin's current stance, it is best we stay on the island anyways." Utakata voiced.

Korra rolled her eyes. "Fine. Whatever."

"I'm sorry, but you will stay safe here." Tenzin stated.

"Right, safe." Sasuke scoffed before walking off.

Korra rested her elbow on her knee as she gazed out the window at the arena in the distance; meanwhile, Sasuke was back outside.

"Can't watch Pro-Bending, huh?" Sasuke shook his head. "I need to get back to my training anyways." Suddenly, his head started hurting again. "Dammit!"

Sasuke's Mind
Sasuke was within some village, clearly looking for someone, only to walk past a girl with long pink hair and green eyes.

"…You know why Naruto's annoying?" The girl asked. "He wasn't raised right. He doesn't have a mother or father. I mean, if you don't have parents telling you right from wrong, how can you tell? Just think about it. Naruto does whatever comes to his mind. He's all alone."

"Alone. Isolated. It's not about your parents scolding you. You don't know what it's like to be alone." Sasuke retorted angrily.

"Wh-Why are you saying that?" The girl asked.

"Because…YOU'RE annoying." Sasuke declared, causing the girl to step back.

Air Temple Island
Sasuke's head started to recover. "Who was that?"

Later…
"Korra, come out!" Sasuke was repeatedly knocking on her door. "You know your Airbending training starts soon!"

"I'm not coming out like this!" Korra yelled through the door.

"Do it, or I'll break this door down!" Sasuke yelled back, seeing the Avatar let out an angry groan before opening the door and walking out wearing traditional Air Nomad attire. "That's an…interesting outfit. Why are you wearing it again?"

"Tenzin thinks this will help me 'get in touch' with my inner Airbender." Korra retorted.

"Well, let's get your training over with." The pair were quick to find Tendzin, with the Uchiha noticing ring tailed lemurs flying through nearby trees. "This place doesn't look half bad."

"Beautiful, isn't it?" Korra asked.

"Yes, my father built this place from top to bottom." Tenzin declared proudly.

"Actually, I was talking to Sasuke." Korra voiced.

"Oh, well, I knew that." Tenzin replied, embarrassed. "I was also telling him about the temple. Anyways, my mother informed me you've never been able to Airbend before."

"Yeah, but I don't know why." Korra responded. "The other elements came easily, but every time I've tried Airbending…" Korra blew a raspberry. "…nothing."

"That's alright." Tenzin placed his hand on her shoulder. "You just need to be patient. Often the element most difficult to for the Avatar to master is the one most opposite their personality."

"Is that right?" Sasuke asked, interested. "Can you name an example?"

"For my father Aang, it was Earthbending." Tenzin answered.

"I'm about as opposite an Airbender as you can get." Korra stated sadly.

"If you give up on your training, there may come a time when you need these skills yet won't have them to fall back on." Sasuke pointed out.

"Well put." Tenzin noted. "Now then, let's begin your first lesson."

He walked on ahead with the pair following. They ended up at stairs which led to large gates with air symbols on them. Waiting for them were Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo.

"Korra's gonna Airbend! Korra's gonna Airbend!" Ikki cheered while jumping up and down.

"What's this strange contraption?" Korra asked.

"A time-honored tool which teaches the most fundamental aspect of Airbending." Tenzin informed. "Jinora, would you explain the exercise?"

"The goal is to weave your way through the gates and make it to the other side without touching them." Jinora explained.

"You've done your homework." Sasuke noted. "Not bad."

Korra smiled confidently. "Seems easy enough."

"Jinora forgot to say you got to make it through while the gates are spinning." Ikki added.

Tenzin got into a stance and turned his hands before thrusting them forward to create a powerful gust of wind. This made the gates spin rapidly. He then released a small leaf from his hand, and it started to move swiftly through the gates.

"The key is to be like the leaf by flowing with the movements of the gate." Tenzin informed. " Jinora will demonstrate." Jinora weaved through in swift motions while swapping directions each time a gate came near her. "Airbending is about spiral movements. When you meet resistance, you must be able to switch direction at a moment's notice."

Sasuke watched how Jinora moved through the Airbending tool with grace, finding himself impressed enough to approach her. "Not bad."

Jinora blushed a little. "Thanks."

"Jinora, can you activate the gates?" Tenzin asked.

"Oh, right." Jinora voiced as she Airbent at the gates to make them spin rapidly.

"Let's do this." Korra declared with determination.

She ran full speed to the gates; however, the moment she got in, they started hitting her. Korra cried out in pain as she was sent right into multiple gates after. Tenzin and Sasuke cringed as they saw Korra suffer until she was sent out, landing on her behind.

"Korra, you should…" Sasuke was cut off by her grunting and running back in. "Never mind." Every attempt after was marred by the same mistakes as the gates assaulted her, leaving the Uchiha to sigh in annoyance. "This is just embarrassing to watch."

"Don't force your way through!" Jinora called out.

"AH!" Korra shouted in pain.

"Dance! Dance like the wind!" Ikki advised.

"GAH!"

Meelo waved his arms. "Be the leaf!"

"OW!"

"Stop getting frustrated!" Sasuke shouted, frustrated himself. "Though, I suppose saying this is pointless since you'll never listen!" Korra got hit in the face one last time and groaned in exhaustion as she collapsed outside the tool. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, the only thing broken is my pride." Korra stated sadly.

"Look, this is just your first day." Sasuke stated. "You can try again later."

"Thanks, Sasuke." Korra responded with a small smile.

Utakata had been watching from a tree branch as he blew bubbles outward.

Night…
Korra was pushing her hands forward in an attempt to unleash a gust of wind. Her target was a newspaper with a picture of Lin on it, which was suspended by rope. Sasuke was watching her along with Naga.

"Airbend!" Korra yelled; however, nothing happened resulting in her grunting in frustration. "What's wrong with me? Airbend!"

Again, it was to no avail, which made the Avatar's eye twitch.

"Korra, calm down." Sasuke commented.

Korra lowered her clenched fists and started breathing to calm herself. Unfortunately, it couldn't last as she let out an angry cry and unleashed a blast of fire at the newspaper. It burned along with the rope it hung from.

"Better?" Sasuke asked.

"Almost." Korra took a few more breaths. "Now, I'm better."

"It's natural to be frustrated." Sasuke voiced. "I get frustrated by my constant headaches."

"You think I'll be able to Airbend?" Korra asked.

"Trying to Airbend is all you." Sasuke informed. "I'm no bending expert since I'm still new to knowing about it. All I can say is keep trying to find a way to Airbend, and you'll get it one day."

"How is your combat training going?" Korra asked, wanting to switch topics. "I didn't think you'd need to train since I've seen how you can handle yourself against the Metalbender cops. Not to mention, you're smart."

"I'm hoping we just got some of the worst cops on the force because those guys were sorry." Sasuke voiced. "If not, I'm hoping there are stronger people out there in general. Regardless, I won't let my strength plateau."

"Well, want to learn how to bend?" Korra asked.

"I don't think I'm a Bender; however, maybe there is something to that." Sasuke reasoned. "Weather I can bend or not, I could integrate how a Bender fights into my styles. It'd probably be helpful since Beifong confiscated my weapons."

"Well, I could help you with three of the four styles." Korra offered.

"I'll start with hitting the books tomorrow before I take any of your time." Sasuke returned.

Just then, they heard static coming from a side building of the temple.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I'm coming to you live from Republic City's Pro-Bending arena. Tonight, the best in the world continue their quest for a spot in the upcoming championship tournament."

"So, this is that Pro-Bending you mentioned before." Sasuke figured.

"Wanna check it out?" Korra asked.

"How?" Sasuke questioned. "Tenzin won't let us see it, and Utakata is in agreement."

"I have an idea." Korra said.

Korra and Sasuke moved silently up to the roof where they listened in.

"Grab your snacks and grab your kids because this match is going to be a doozy!"

As the match progressed, Korra was enthralled with the game and seemed particularly impressed with a player by the name of Mako.

"Yomu is hammered back to zone three, and the clock is winding down. Can Yomu hold on? He's teetering on the edge of the ring. The Fire Ferrets line up to strike…"

The radio was cut off.

"What?" Sasuke asked.

"Korra, come down here please!" Tenzin called out.

"Great." Sasuke stated, annoyed.

"Stay here." Korra whispered, not wanting Sasuke to be in trouble to as this was her idea, and lowered herself to the shock of the sentries. "You shut it off at the best part!"

"I thought I made myself clear." Tenzin stated. "I don't want you listening to this nonsense."

"It's their radio." Sasuke hadn't listened to Korra and came down to join her. "Technically, you said we couldn't watch a match yet didn't say anything about listening to one."

"He's right, Tenzin." Korra agreed.

"You know what I meant." Tenzin voiced. "Anyways, shouldn't you two be in bed?"

He then left while Korra had an unamused look on her face.

"He's starting to annoy me." Sasuke commented.

"I don't understand him sometimes." Korra agreed.

Morning…
Korra was now meditating alongside Tenzin, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo underneath a gazebo near a cliffside.

"So, this is meditation." Sasuke was watching nearby. "According to Tenzin, it's supposed to help get in touch with one's spiritual self."

The Uchiha decided to walk on over. Korra was having trouble concentrating as meditation was too boring for someone as restless as herself. Then, she got the feeling someone was at her side, so she opened one eye to see Sasuke getting into position next to her.

"Sasuke, what are you doing?" Korra asked.

"I thought I could try this meditation thing." Sasuke responded.

"Korra, he shouldn't be here." Tenzin voiced.

"Tenzin, he's not trying to cause trouble." Korra argued.

"Very well." Tenzin relented, returning to meditation.

"So, how's it going?" Sasuke asked.

"Not great." Korra answered. "I think I'm doing it wrong."

"There's nothing to do." Tenzin retorted. "Let you mind and spirit go free, for air is the
element of freedom."

"First, she was talking to me." Sasuke stated. "Secondly, isn't it paradoxical to tell Korra she should embrace freedom when you won't allow us to listen to the radio or leave the island?"

"He's not wrong." Korra agreed.

"Please, look at Meelo." Tenzin stated, getting them to do just that. "He's able to mediate."

"How do you not notice he's sleeping, yet we do?" Sasuke asked in disbelief.

"What?" Tenzin asked shocked before calming. "Well, at least he has the relaxation part down."

"Whatever." Korra stated impatiently. "None of this Airbending stuff makes sense to me."

"I know you're frustrated but give it time." Tenzin assured. "Eventually, it will click."

"Just try again." Sasuke added.

Korra did just that…for about three seconds. "Yeah, it's not sinking in."

"Korra…" Sasuke warned.

"Okay, fine." Korra relented, as she got back to meditating…for about ten seconds this time. "Ugh! How long has it been?"

"About ten seconds." Sasuke answered blankly. "Kind of hard to give it a shot though when the person next to me doesn't seem that enthused by it."

"Want some lychee juice?" Korra asked.

Sasuke shrugged. "I'll try it."

Both stood before walking off.

"Korra!" Tenzin exclaimed annoyed. "Meditation is not over yet!" The Avatar ignored him and kept walking. "That girl is difficult."

"Daddy, can I have some lychee juice too?" Ikki asked sweetly.

"No." Tenzin answered without even thinking, making her pout.

Utakata watched the training once more, wondering just what about this drew his attention. Perhaps he was merely looking out for Sasuke when Tenzin inevitably slipped up as all master's do. As for the pair, they entered the kitchen and each got a glass of lychee juice.

"I honestly thought you'd last a minute on meditation, but I see I was wrong." Sasuke stated.

"I tried." Korra retorted.

"You think Tenzin's wanting us to come back?" Sasuke asked.

"Probably, but I'm not going back today." Korra said.

"Doesn't the role of Avatar mean you must make sacrifices?" Sasuke asked.

"Maybe." Korra sighed. "I want to be able to Airbend, but I'm not feeling it. I wish I could find something that will help me get the hang of it."

"Maybe you need something that can get you started." Sasuke offered.

"You know what, you're right." Korra smiled. "I think I know just the thing to do that."

"Really?" Sasuke asked.

"Yep, you up for sneaking out tonight?" Korra asked.

"Sneak out and go to the arena?" Sasuke figured.

"You in?" Korra asked.

Sasuke shrugged. "You'll need somebody to keep an eye on you, so might as well."

Night…
Korra looked out her window and saw one of the White Lotus sentries below. She waited for him to pass before jumping out the window and landing on the ground. The Avatar then went to find Sasuke, who was near the end of the courtyard.

"There you are." The Uchiha voiced, exasperated. "What took you so long?"

"You try having these sentries watch your every move your whole life." Korra answered.

"Hm, no wonder you've done this before." Sasuke noted.

"Let's go and keep quiet." Korra informed before they ran towards a cliff. "Hold your breath and stay close."

Sasuke nodded as he jumped into the water with Korra. She utilized her Waterbending as they dived and started swimming them towards the city.

Water
The arena was lit with lights shining around the domed structure. Korra rose from the water, bringing Sasuke with her. Above, the two spotted an open window.

"There's our way in." Sasuke voiced.

"Hang on." Korra said.

She used her Waterbending to elevate them.

Pro-Bending Arena
They landed inside with Korra Waterbending the water off them and out the window. The pair then walked through the halls of the building and eventually stopped in front of the entrance to a large room full of exercise equipment.

"This is…something." Sasuke noted.

"This place is incredible." Korra voiced.

"Hey!" A voice called, making them jump in surprise before they saw an elderly man coming towards them. "What are you doing in my gym, and why did you bring your child here?"

"Uh, he needed to go to the bathroom, and we tried looking for it only to get lost." Korra responded innocently.

Sasuke face palmed. "Is that the best you can come up with?"

"Ah, the old 'I had to pee' excuse. You know, I'm sick of you kids sneaking in here without paying! I…" The man began.

"Shut up." Sasuke interrupted, annoyed.

"What'd you say, you little punk!?" The man demanded.

"He didn't mean it." Korra stated, trying to calm the tension.

"Yes, I did." Sasuke declared.

"Sasuke…" Korra warned.

"That's it!" The man shouted. "I'm taking you and your brat to security!"

"Try me!" Sasuke invited.

"There you are!" A young man with brown hair and green eyes called out. "I've been looking everywhere for you."

"A friend of yours?" Sasuke asked.

"No but play along." Korra whispered.

"It's alright, Toza." The guy stated. "She's with me."

"Yeah, I'm with him." Korra agreed.

"So, you see. We're together."

"Well, not 'together' together. More like friends."

"Right. Friends. I didn't mean to imply."

"Well, you implied it alright." Sasuke stated, mildly annoyed.

"Yeah, this brat…" Toza began.

"Is my little brother and has to be with me at all times." Korra interrupted.

"Yep, any brother of my friend is also my brother." The guy added.

Sasuke raised an eye brow at these two. "Seriously?"

"Just go already." Toza declared. "I have work to do but keep that brat in line."

He then started lifting barbells with his Earthbending.

"After you." The guy said while stepping aside.

"Thanks a lot." Korra stated.

"Don't mention it." The guy said. "I've never seen you around before."

"This is our first time at the arena." Korra informed.

"So, you take your brother everywhere with you?" The guy asked.

"Look, I'm not really her brother." Sasuke declared. "I'm just staying with her for a while."

"Oh, so she's taking care of you?" The guy asked.

"You could say that." Korra responded. "He's new here and lost his memory."

"Wow. Really?" The guy asked sympathetically. "So, he doesn't remember anything?"

"Other than his name, no." Korra answered.

"I'm sorry to hear that." The guy voiced genuinely.

"So, I'm trying to help him get his memory back while taking care of him." Korra added.

"If you need anything, let me know." The guy offered.

"Thanks, I guess." Sasuke shrugged. "So, about the Pro-Bending match…"

"Right! C'mon, this way." The guy said, leading the two to the doors and into a balcony locker room. "What do ya think? Best seats in the house, huh?"

"Whoa!" Korra declared in amazement.

"This is something." Sasuke noted.

The arena was full of screaming fans, red and blue platforms on the ring, water under the ring, and small earth discs were on both sides.

"This is even more amazing than I imagined." Korra voiced.

"Glad you like it. Name's Bolin, by the way." Bolin introduced.

"Korra and he's Sasuke." Korra introduced.

Just then, two more boys entered with one of them looking their way.

"Psst, Bolin!" The Earthbender approached the red eyed and black hair guy while Sasuke turned to watch. "I told you, stop bringing your crazy fangirls in here before the matches. Get her out of here." He putt on some gloves before seeing Sasuke with a serious look. "Who's this?"

"Oh, that's her friend." Bolin answered.

"Well, get him out of here too." The young man stated sternly.

Sasuke walked on over. "I'll leave when I want to, loser."

"What was that?" The young man asked in an irritated tone.

Sasuke smirked. "What, you hard of hearing?"

"Watch who you're talking to, or I'll have security toss you out." The young man threatened.

"Try me." Sasuke challenged.

The two of them glared at each other with anger and hostility.

"Okay, okay." Bolin got in between them. "Let's all calm down." He looked to the young man. "Look Mako, I kind of promised they could stay, but I've got a good feeling about these two. There's something about them. Also, the boy's lost his memory, so…"

"I feel bad already." Mako interrupted sarcastically.

"I didn't think you'd feel anything." Sasuke retorted.

"Why you." Mako growled.

"Sasuke, what's wrong?" Korra asked, joining them.

"Korra, I would like you to meet my big brother, Mako." Bolin introduced.

"This punk is your brother?" Sasuke asked.

"Wait, Mako?" Korra smiled as she extended her hand. "Wow, I heard you playing on the radio."

"Come on, Bolin." Mako ignored her while putting on his helmet. "We're up."

"Or we can meet up later." Korra stated, half-disappointed.

"Punk." Sasuke commented.

"What!?" Mako demanded, turning around.

"You must really have bad hearing." Sasuke smirked. "Might want to get that checked out."

"You little…" Mako growled before turning to Korra. "Is he with you?"

"Uh, yes?" Korra answered.

"Keep him in line; otherwise, I'll have security toss you both out." Mako warned.

"Mako, let's just get our game started." Bolin tried.

"Fine." Mako sighed in annoyance as he walked off. "Let's go."

"Sorry about that." Bolin apologized. "My brother gets focused before a match."

"I feel bad for you being related to him." Sasuke commented.

"Sasuke, stop it." Korra warned.

Sasuke crossed his arms. "Whatever."

"Wish me luck, not that I'll need it." Bolin stated, putting on his helmet and going to join his teammates.

"Good luck!" Korra called out. "Knock 'em out!" Once they were gone, she turned to the Uchiha. "Sasuke, you really need to learn to be nice."

"Hn. You seem to have an interest in that punk." Sasuke said.

"What? No." Korra retorted quickly. "He's not my type."

Sasuke rolled his eyes. "Yeah, whatever."

A spotlight fell on the stage, highlighting the announcer.

"Introooooooducing, the Fire Ferrets!"

The audience bursts into applause as Mako, Bolin, and their third member waved from a platform slowly taking them to the ring.

"Ahhh! Bolin! I love you!" A girl squealed with joy.

Sasuke shook his head. "Annoying."

Then, his head started to hurt again. He was thinking of that pink haired girl; however, this time she was with a whole group of other girls. Among them was this girl with long, light blond hair tied in a long pony tail, and she wore a violet outfit.

"Sasuke, is your head hurting again?" Korra asked, concerned.

"I'm… fine…" Sasuke grunted.

"Your tone says otherwise." Korra worried.

"Just…watch the…game." Sasuke grunted.

"The rookie Ferrets came out of nowhere and made it further than anyone expected this season. Tonight, they face their toughest test yet folks."

The bell rang, signaling the start of the match. The opposing team's Firebender unleashed a fire blast at Bolin, but he ducked under it while Mako sent his own fire blast at the opponent. Bolin then raised an earth disc and kicked it at the opponent.

The opposing Firebender destroyed the earth disc with a fire arc and blasted out fire of his own. The Fire Ferrets' Waterbender, known as Hasook, used water to block the blast before pulling up more water and firing it at the opposing Earthbender who cartwheeled out of the way.

"Hasook is the first to feel the heat of the Tigerdillos! He tries to return the favor, but they're too fast for him while Mako shows off his trademark 'cool under fire' style!"

The Earthbender Tigerdillo threw an earth disc at Mako, who moved out of the way before also dodging a fire blast. He then retaliated with two fire blasts at the Tigerdillos while also avoiding an incoming water bullet followed up by an earth disc.

"Not bad." Sasuke begrudgingly admitted.

Mako shot another fire blast at the Tigerdillo Earthbender, making Korra smile excitedly before the Firebender and Waterbender both moved in front of Mako. Rather than target him, they hit Hasook and Bolin to knock them back to zone two.

"Oooh, the Tigerdillos score with a walloping one-two combo!"

Bolin and Hasook scrambled to their feet while Mako directed his attention to the opposing Benders. Korra was nervous while Sasuke remained indifferent. Mako jumped and spun around his axis in the air successfully dodging the earth discs and fire coming at him.

He landed perfectly on the ground and flipped to avoid another fire attack. Then, an earth disc hit him in the chest causing him to be pushed back. His foot just moved past the line, making it light up while a horn blew.

"Mako's over the line! The Tigerdillos get the green light and advance into Ferret territory!"

"Come on, Ferrets!" Korra yelled, raising her fist in encouragement.

The Tigerdillo Waterbender shot a water bullet at Mako, but Bolin blocked it with an earth disc. This gave his brother the space to jump and unleash a fire kick at the Tigerdillo Waterbender. He jumped over it while the Earthbender threw a disc at Hasook, knocking him back to zone three.

Mako jumped over another water bullet, which proceeded to strike Hasook. This opportunity was taken full advantage of as another water attack and an earth disc nailed the Waterbender, pushing him over the rim and sending him plummeting into the water.

"Oh, Hasook takes a dip, but he'll be back for round two assuming the fabulous Bending Brothers can hold their ground until then!"

Mako and Bolin dodged the earth and water sent their way. The latter rose an earth disc to shield himself against the water, but the impact pushed him back to zone three while the former landed in the third zone. The bell rang, signaling the end of the round.

"Round one goes to the Golden Temple Tigerdillos!"

The Tigerdillos cheered as Mako angrily glared at Hasook once he rejoined the team. The two teams then got into stances as the bell rang. The Tigerdillos unleashed their respective elements and pushed all three Fire Ferrets back a zone.

"The Fire Ferrets are knocked into zone two, and the Tigerdillos advance!"

The Tigerdillo Earthbender threw an earth disc at Hasook who blocked with Waterbending. At this point, the Fire Ferrets returned as good as they got. Bolin knocked one back with an earth disc, Mako punched out fire blasts, and Hasook sent water arcs. The bell then rang.

"The Fire Ferrets cinch the round in the closing seconds!"

Bolin and Hasook celebrate but Mako didn't look happy. The bell rang again, and the Tigerdillo Waterbender aimed at Hasook who tumbled out of the way to avoid it. Mako destroyed an incoming earth disc with a fire blast while Hasook shot a water bullet.

Bolin fired an earth disc before Hasook was hit by a water blast and sent crashing into Bolin. Both ended up on the floor, which gave the Tigerdillo Earthbender an easy mark. He nailed the pair with an earth disc, sending them into the drink.

Kora clutched her head in worry. "Oh, no!"

Mako, now alone, ducked under a water blast, avoided three fire blasts, and deftly dodged two earth discs.

"You better not fail, punk!" Sasuke yelled.

Mako was panting while remaining in his fighting stance; however, he would not give up.

"He is dancing on the edge of the ring, surviving the three on one barrage! It seems his plan is to let the Tigerdillos punch themselves out!"

Mako unleashed a fire blast, which vaporized an incoming water bullet, before hitting the Tigerdillo Waterbender and knocking him into the drink. Mako took this momentum and ran with it by throwing more fire blasts.

"And his plan is working!"

Mako continued to unleash fire at the opposing Firebender, knocking him against the back pole of the ropes and sending him into the water. Mako kept it up, targeting the Earthbender who was not about go out without a fight.

He sent multiple discs at the Firebender, but Mako destroyed them all to cover the field in debris before he kicked out a fire arc that pushed the Earthbender into zone three. To follow up, Mako came out the debris and unleashed a fire blast that sent the Earthbender into the drink.

"It's a knockout! What a wing-dinger of a hat trick, folks! Mako pulls off the upset of the season, winning the match for the Fire Ferrets!"

The entire stadium went wild, but as Mako took off his helmet, he remained serious. It wasn't long before the Fire Ferrets returned to their balcony.

"YAHOO! YES! One more win and we are in the championship tournament!" Bolin took off his helmet. "So, what did you think, Korra? Bolin's got some moves, huh?"

"What did I think?" Korra grabbed Bolin by his shirt. "What did I think!?" She playfully shoved him back. "That was amazing!"

"You did more harm than good out there!" Mako scolded Hasook. "You nearly cost us the match!"

"We won, didn't we?" Hasook asked, taking his helmet off.

"Barely!" Mako yelled.

"Get off my case, pal!" Hasook yelled back.

He threw his helmet and stormed out the room.

Mako grunted in annoyance. "Useless."

"You guys were incredible out there." Korra praised, making the Firebender flinch at the sound of her voice. "Especially you, Mr. Hat Trick!"

"Oh, you're still here?" Mako asked coldly, walking by her.

"Oh, you're still a punk?" Sasuke asked coldly.

"You brat!" Mako suddenly grabbed Sasuke's shirt. "Who do you think you are!?"

Sasuke stared him down. "I think you should let me go before I make you."

"Mako, let him go." Bolin voiced.

Mako grunted as he dropped Sasuke before glaring at Korra. "Like I said, keep him in line."

That certainly irritated Korra, but she choose to focus on Bolin. "Anyways, I've been immersed in bending my entire life, but I've never learned how to move like that! It's like there's a whole new style here. Think you can show me a few tricks?"

"Absolutely!" Bolin answered happily. "What about you, Sasuke? Wanna learn?"

"I don't remember if I was a Bender, but the moves could be useful." Sasuke agreed.

"Right now?" Mako rolled his eyes. "Come on, Bolin."

"Just ignore him." Bolin stated.

"Believe me, I've tried." Sasuke retorted. "Unfortunately, it's impossible."

"You little…" Mako grunted.

"I can show you the basics; however, I'm not sure how my Earthbending will translate to your Waterbending, but we'll figure it out." Bolin assured her.

"Won't be a problem." Korra confidently crossed her arms. "I happen to be an Earthbender."

Bolin looked at Korra like she'd grown three heads. "I'm sorry. No, no! I didn't mean to assume. I, you know, I just figured…with your Water Tribe getup…that you are…a Water Tribe… gal."

"No, you're right." Korra smiled smugly. "I'm a Waterbender, as well as a Firebender."

"Hmmm, I'm confused right now." Bolin said.

"How DENSE can you be?" Sasuke asked incredulously. "If she can bend fire, water, and earth, that makes her…"

"…She's the Avatar, and I'm an idiot." Mako finished for him while hanging his head.

"Thank you for finally stating the obvious." Sasuke retorted smugly.

"No…way." Bolin was excited. "The Avatar!"

"Okay, what's up with this brat though?" Mako asked.

His brother was right in this girl being special, so perhaps this kid was something more than an annoying brat.

"His name is Sasuke, and he's no brat." Korra argued. "He's just a kid who lost his memory, so he doesn't know his place in the world."

"That's my problem because…?" Mako asked.

"Alright, I'm about five seconds away from making you shut up." Sasuke threatened.

"Sasuke…" Korra warned.

"You've got such a smart mouth, brat." Mako growled. "Memory or no memory, you need to learn to be more respectful!"

"I could say the same to you." Sasuke retorted. "If you actually can be, I won't have to beat you down."

"Whatever." Mako scoffed. "Where did he even come from?"

"Hello, no memory idiot." Sasuke retorted. "Obviously, I don't remember."

"Whatever, little brat." Mako retorted.

"Stupid punk." Sasuke shot back.

They got close to each other with Mako bending down, so they could glare at one another. Korra and Bolin quickly got between the two, breaking them up. They then went to the gym with the Bending Brothers switching outfits.

They now wore white sleeveless shirts and black pants. Bolin began showing Korra some Earthbending moves while Sasuke watched on intrigued to learn some of this himself. Despite his current feelings on Mako, the movements could prove useful for his training.

"Alright, let's see what you got." Bolin declared, so Korra took an Earthbender's stance before bending two discs into the net. "That was great. Good power, but you'd be a sitting turtleduck in a real match. Not so upright and flat footed." He showed off an altered stance. "Stay light on your toes right up until the moment you need to dig in and strike. Then…"

Bolin rose two earth discs from the nearby pile and sent them flying towards the net. They hit the same spot Korra did; however, his stance clearly didn't leave him anywhere near as open.

"Okay, let me try." Korra stated.

She managed to mimic his stance and hit the same spot.

"Wow, nice adjustment!" Bolin praised. "You're a natural."

"Very nice." Sasuke offered.

Mako shrugged. "Not bad."

"What does it take to impress this guy?" Korra asked.

"Apparently, nothing." Sasuke responded.

"What?" Mako asked. "I said 'not bad.'"

"That seems to be Mako for 'I don't care and that was pathetic.'" Sasuke retorted.

"If you keep this up…" Mako began.

"What, you'll burn me?" Sasuke stated snidely. "That's all you do."

Mako growled, and his face turned red with anger before he grabbed Sasuke by the shirt. "The thing I'll do is give you a scar matching Zuko's!"

"Try it." Sasuke responded coldly. "I'll have you laid out faster than you make a flame."

"Let him go." Korra demanded.

"You know what, it's getting late." Mako dropped Sasuke. "I'm going to turn in. Nice to meet you, Avatar Korra and your brat too."

"Yeah, been a real pleasure." Korra retorted sarcastically.

"Don't get hurt." Mako spoke with his back turned.

"I can take care of myself." Korra retorted.

"I was talking to the brat." Mako replied.

"Hmph. I can handle myself just fine." Sasuke said.

"Sure, you can." Mako stated, sarcastically.

As he started moving up the stair, Sasuke picked up an earth disc and threw it at Mako's back making him fall. "You were saying, smart-ass?"

Korra and Bolin laughed.

"You little punk!" Mako yelled as he lit his hands with flames, ready to attack, only to extinguish them. "Gah, you're not worth it. I'm out of here. See you upstairs, bro."

"Upstairs?' Korra asked. "You guys live here?"

"In the attic." Bolin responded. "It's nothing fancy, but we got some great views."

"Muse be perfect for that idiot to look out and brood over." Sasuke commented.

Korra laughed at that. While Bolin could understand Mako and Sasuke not meshing well, he didn't want Korra and him to have a bad impression of his brother, provided he could help it.

"Look, Mako tries to be moody, but he's actually rather mushy on the inside." Bolin offered.

"If you say so." Sasuke scoffed.

"Hey Sasuke, want to try?" Korra asked, wanting to move back into the bending.

"I've tried seeing if I could bend earth, yet it's not coming to me." Sasuke shrugged. "Fairly certain I'm not a Bender at this point."

"Even then, the way you threw that disc was good." Korra voiced. "Try that."

"Fine." Sasuke relented.

He took three discs and threw them, one after another, into the net.

"That was cool!" Bolin exclaimed.

"It's like you have a natural talent for it." Korra added.

Sasuke shrugged. "I guess.

Air Temple Island: Next Day…
Korra was back to the gates, and it was going as well as her first day in that she charged ahead only to get hit as a result.

"Patience, Korra!" Tenzin instructed.

After taking one too many hits, Korra had enough. In a fit of rage, she Firebent at the gates in a fiery inferno. Sasuke shielded his eyes as burned remains scattered across the yard. Sasuke, Tenzin, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo were stunned.

"That was a two-thousand-year-old historical treasure." Tenzin declared in disbelief before getting angry. "What is wrong with you!?"

"There's nothing wrong with me!" Korra yelled. "I've been practicing like you taught me, but it isn't sinking in!? It hasn't clicked like you said!"

"Korra, this isn't something you can force." Tenzin calmed himself. "If only you would listen…"

"I have been!" Korra interrupted. "You know what I think? Maybe the problem isn't me. Maybe the reason I haven't learned Airbending is because you're a terrible teacher!"

She then stormed off while Meelo pointed at the man. "Yeah, you're a terrible teacher Daddy!"

He then went about trashing the remains of the gates while Jinora and Ikki hugged Tenzin.

"That doesn't help, you little snot." Sasuke sighed as he walked off. "I'll go find her."

For the third day in a row, Utakata had been watching the training. "The bond between master and student, what a joke."

Granted, nothing he was seeing here was as grievous as what he'd been put through. Still, what was the point of a master who clearly couldn't teach their student a thing? It was just another reason why he placed no faith in such concepts.

Sasuke ended up finding Korra within her room where she was yelling, "Stupid Airbending! Stupid Tenzin! Stupid gates!"

She let out a groan before going silent.

"Korra, it's me." Sasuke voiced. "I know you're not in the mood to talk right now, but…"

Sasuke was cut off by Korra opening the door. "Come in. Maybe you can cheer me up."

"Doesn't seem like my specialty, but I'll try." Sasuke reasoned as he walked in.

"I'm sorry you had to see that." Korra said.

"Getting frustrated is part of training." Sasuke stated. "It happens."

"I know, but…GAH! Why is this so hard!?" Korra yelled. "I've never had trouble with the other elements." She sighed. "Let me guess. You'll tell me to be more patient, and I shouldn't have yelled at Tenzin."

"Did you mean what you said?" Sasuke asked.

"About him being a terrible teacher? No, it was out of anger." Korra responded.

"Korra, I may not know you well, but I'll be here if you need anything." Sasuke stated.

"Thanks, Sasuke." Korra smiled. "That might be the nicest thing to come from you yet."

"I'm trying to cheer you up." Sasuke retorted, mildly annoyed. "Don't ruin it."

Korra chuckled. "Sorry."

"You may not be perfect." Sasuke voiced. "Like all humans, you're bound to make mistakes, but will that stop you from trying to learn Airbending?"

"No." Korra answered.

"Are you willing to keep trying to do the right thing?" Sasuke asked.

"Of course." Korra answered.

"Then, do what you do." Sasuke declared.

Korra hugged him. "Thanks."

"Yeah, whatever." Sasuke was uncomfortable. "You can let go now."

"Not a fan of hugs, huh?" Korra asked.

"Not really." Sasuke answered.

Pro-Bending Arena, Night…
Korra and Sasuke snuck out again and went to the Pro-Bending arena. They arrived within the locker room; however, the Bending Brothers looked sad and disappointed. Bolin was sitting on the bench with his head hung while Mako leaned against the wall with his arms crossed.

"We didn't miss your match, did we?" Korra asked.

"You look like you've lost." Sasuke added.

"Might as well have." Bolin said sadly.

"Hasook is a no good, no show!" Mako exclaimed angrily.

The referee arrived. "You got two minutes to come out or you're disqualified."

"Well, there goes our shot at the tournament." Mako stated bitterly.

"Can't you ask one of those guys to fill in?" Korra asked.

"Nah, the rules say you can only compete on one team." Bolin informed.

"The answer is obvious then." Sasuke smirked.

"What bright idea do you have, brat?" Mako asked.

"Korra can fill your vacant Waterbender slot." Sasuke offered.

"Yeah, I am a top notch Waterbender." Korra added, certainly liking the sound of this.

"She's the Avatar." Bolin looked around. "Wouldn't that be cheating?"

"Not if she only Waterbends." Sasuke retorted.

"Forget it." Mako scoffed. "I'd rather forfeit than look like a fool."

"How can you look like one if you already are one?" Sasuke asked.

"Why you…" Mako growled.

"Thanks for the vote of confidence." Korra stated, sarcastically.

"Times up." The ref came in. "You in or what?"

"We're in!" Korra answered.

"We are?" Mako asked.

"Yes, idiot. You are." Sasuke declared, making the Firebender glare at him.

"Yes!" Bolin cheered.

"I didn't agree to this!" Mako exclaimed.

"Nobody cares." Sasuke retorted.

"You can thank me later." Korra said while opening the locker to get her new uniform.

"This girl is crazy." Mako stated, exasperated.

"And you're some punk." Sasuke pushed him to get moving. "Get out there."

"Remind me to kill you later if we lose this, brat." Mako said.

Sasuke watched from the balcony as Korra entered the ring with Mako and Bolin.

"Looks like the Fire Ferrets have ferreted out a last-minute, replacement Waterbender. Let's see if she's another diamond in the rough like the brothers from the school of hard knocks!"

The team got into their stances.

"Don't do anything fancy or aggressive." Mako ordered. "In fact, don't do anything. Just try not to get knocked off the ring."

"You got it, captain." Korra retorted, annoyed.

She then adjusted her helmet after it fell, the attire obviously not suited for her. The bell rang signaling the start of the match. Korra immediately kicked out her foot and blasted an opposing Bender off the side of the arena. Mako face palmed in embarrassment.

"Woo-hoo!" Korra cheered. "Man overboard!"

"Fire Ferret Waterbender penalty, move back one zone."

"Idiot!" Sasuke face palmed. "I'm not even a fan like she is, yet I've read the rules."

"What? Why?" Korra asked.

"You're only allowed to knock players off the back of the ring." Mako explained, frustrated. "Not over the sides!"

"Oh…whoops." Korra was certainly embarrassed.

She moved back a zone while the Bender she knocked over had rejoined his team. The bell then rang, seeing the match began again.

"And we're back in action after that hiccup, but I'm not sure this replacement player knows what she's doing."

Korra pulled some water but was hit by an earth disc which knocked her back. She retaliated with a water blast but straddled the line, which made the referee blow his whistle.

"Foul! Over the line! Move back another zone!"

"I'll show you over the line!" Korra muttered, frustrated while walking to zone three.

Mako grit his teeth in anger.

"The Platypus-Bears take round one!"

"At this rate, the Fire Ferrets are doomed." Sasuke sighed.

The bell rang again, and the Platypus-Bears began attacking.

"The Platypus-Bears know a green player when they see one, and they are focusing the brunt of their bending on this poor girl!"

Korra was getting assaulted by all the elements, and her Waterbending only achieved so much against the barrage to the point she ended up bending two earth disc to guard herself.

"Wait a minute! Did that Waterbender just Earthbend!?"

"Korra…" Sasuke groaned.

"Foul! I think…"

Air Temple Island
Utakata had noted how invested the White Lotus seemed to be in Pro-Bending to the point he had garnered a level of interest in it. While he wasn't about to disobey Tenzin's wishes on not leaving the island, the man had said nothing about listening in. He just did it on the roof without the sentries knowing and happened to hear something of interest.

"Wait, Water and Earth…" Utakata sat up. "That's Korra and given Sasuke seems to have become rather attached to her…Are they both there?"


At this point, Tenzin approached the group of sentries "Pardon me, have you seen Korra this evening? She's not in her room, and I can't seem to find Sasuke either."

The sentries were paying more attention to the game and listening to the announcer.

"She's the Avatar, folks! Playing in a Pro-Bending match!"

The sentry who was drinking did a spit take.

Tenzin became angry. "I'll get her myself!"

Utakata suddenly lept down from the roof, clearing Tenzin, to land at the base of a tree before the Airbender turned. "I have a feeling Sasuke is with Korra, so I'm coming with." The master was about to speak. "I'll stick with you, but I got to confirm this for myself."

"Very well." Tenzin sighed and moved past him. "Come along."

Pro-Bending Arena
Sasuke hung his head in humiliation. "Korra's either going to be disqualified or they'll lose."

"The Avatar will be permitted to play provided she solely Waterbends!"

The Platypus-Bears groaned at the ref's call. The bell rang again, and the match continued. Korra's status as the Avatar did not deter the Platypus-Bears from targeting her. She deflected discs, water bullets, and fire blast with her water whip as she was constantly pushed back.

"This girl might be the Avatar, but she's no Pro-Bender. A fact the Platypus-Bears are exploiting."

The Platypus-Bears just continue to unleash attacks until a fire blast and earth disc saw Korra fall while a water blast hit her head, knocking her into the water.

"Aaaaand, she's in the drink!"

"Dang." Sasuke then spotted Tenzin and Utakata enter the arena. "Double dang."

Korra got out of the water and onto the platform where she now saw the same pair before her. "Oh, hey, Tenzin. I thought you didn't like coming to these matches."

"Once again, you have flagrantly disobeyed my orders." Tenzin crossed his arms. "You were to
stay on the island. Let's go."

"No, I'm in the middle of something." Korra retorted firmly.

"I have tried my best to get through to you by being gentle and patient, but clearly the only thing you respond to is force. That is why I'm ordering you back to the temple immediately."

"Why? So, I can sit around and meditate about how bad I am at Airbending?" Korra retorted, frustrated. "You know, I'm beginning to think there's a reason I haven't been able to learn it. Maybe I don't even need it!"

"What!? That is a ludicrous suggestion!' Tenzin retorted. "The Avatar needs to learn Airbending. It is not optional!"

"No, this is what I need to learn!" Korra argued. "Modern styles of fighting!"

"Being the Avatar is not all about fighting, Korra." Tenzin argued. "Where is Sasuke? Clearly, he's been nothing but a bad influence on you."

"Don't pin this on him!" Korra and Utakata defended at the same time.

They shared a bit of a surprised look before the former moved to renter the ring. "Now, I have a match to finish!"

"From where I stand, Sasuke has been a voice of reason." Utakata declared firmly. "He has done nothing but attempt to get Korra to see your view and attempt to embrace your training. While he can certainly be crude, that is no reason to blame him for this."

Tenzin was taken aback to hear such a passionate defense from someone who has been rather calm. The master then had the decency to look ashamed of what he said in the heat of the moment. While it was true Sasuke could be a tad crude, he'd seen what Utakata had.

Before he could speak, the bell rung and round three began. The Firebender attacked Bolin, but he crossed his arms in defense before retaliating by throwing an earth disc. He rose another to defend himself against water while the Firebender attacked Mako.

He tried to retaliate but was unsuccessful, resulting in the brothers ending up backed into a corner. The Waterbender went about blasting them consecutively to keep them pinned. Korra was on the defensive from fire and earth attacks, which pushed her to zone three.

"Looks like the Avatar's Pro-Bending debut is going to be cut short! She's been pushed back to zone three, and the drink is calling her name!"

Tenzin covered his eyes as Korra was about to fall.

"It's only a matter of time before…Hold the phone! Stop the presses! She's moving like an entirely different player! Suddenly, the Platypus-Bears' strikes are only striking air!"

Tenzin uncovered his eyes as he looked on in surprise. Korra had taken on an Airbending stance and started gracefully dodging the opposing teams' attacks with spiral movements.

"How about that?" Tenzin voiced, amazed.

Utakata glanced at Tenzin's expression of pride before casting his gaze downward. The Platypus-Bears were starting to gas out. This was perfect as Mako and Bolin were still relatively fresh. They took full advantage by hammering in fire and earth disc, respectively.

The Platypus-Bears' Earthbender was knocked back by an earth disc while the Waterbender was knocked back by Korra's and Mako's combined water and fire attacks. The Fire Ferrets worked together, managing to knock all three opponents into the drink. The bell rang shortly after.

"What an upset, folks! The rookies, Avatar in tow, have nabbed a place in the championship tournament! I cannot believe it!"

"Believe it." Sasuke muttered to himself. "Why does that sound familiar?"

Briefly, the Uchiha's head hurt as he once again saw that blond-haired boy.

Down below, Tenzin raised his arms. "YEAH! WOOHOO!" He then saw people above eyeing him, so he regained his composure. "Come along Utakata." He turned to leave. "I believe Korra and Sasuke are just fine."

Utakata followed, now deep in thought, while the crowd went wild at the Ferret's victory. Korra and Bolin high fived as the team returned to the balcony and met with Sasuke.

"Talk about a close call." The Uchiha commented. "I thought you guys were done for."

"Oh, thanks for the support." Korra stated, sarcastically.

"Korra, what can I say?" Mako smiled. "You really came alive that last round. The way you dodged their attacks, you're a natural."

"Thanks." Korra returned.

"This is a first coming from you." Sasuke commented.

"Shut up." Mako voiced irritated. "I'm trying to be nice."

"Look, I can't take all the credit." Korra knew who was responsible. "Someone else taught me those moves."

Sasuke looked at her. "I think he deserves an apology."

Korra nodded. "Yeah, he does."

Air Temple Island
Tenzin was helping the Air Acolytes replace the destroyed gates when Korra and Sasuke arrive.

"I'm really sorry, about everything I said." Korra apologized, genuinely. "I was frustrated with myself and ended up taking it out on you."

"I think I owe you an apology too." Tenzin admitted. "I was trying to teach you about patience, yet I lost mine."

"No hard feelings?" Korra asked.

"Of course not." Tenzin smiled. "By the way, you were good out there tonight. You moved just like an Airbender."

"You stayed to watch?" Korra asked.

"I did." Tenzin nodded. "Pro-Bending turned out to be the perfect teaching tool for you."

"Thanks." Korra stated.

"It's good you seem to have a more favorable outlook on Pro-Bending since Korra was officially made a Fire Ferret." Sasuke commented.

Tenzin wanted to be exasperated; however, everything that happened recently flashed through his mind until he smiled. "Congratulations."

"Thank you." Korra smiled. "Would you like some help?"

"I would appreciate that." Tenzin stated.

"Sasuke?" Korra asked.

Sasuke shrugged. "Why not?"

They started helping to fix the gates.

"Sasuke, I don't know what's going to be in store from here on out, but will you stay with me through to the end?" Korra asked.

"I suppose." Sasuke stated. "Guess we're in this together."

"Glad to hear it." Korra stated happily.

Utakata observed them once again, from atop a roof. "The bond between master and student…"

Even now, the memory of his master's final act against him was clear as day; however, looking back on how Tenzin interacted with Korra had begun to stir up countless, earlier memories of their time together.

Flashback…
Back when Utakata was a Kiri Jonin, he'd just returned from a mission and landed behind his master. "Mission accomplished." He held out the scroll he'd retrieved with a smile. "A good ninja must complete his missions swiftly, correct master?"

"You're a fool!" He scolded, to the Jinchuriki's shock. "Your mission was to track and locate the stolen scroll. You were never instructed to retrieve it. Your life is precious. You must never waste it, do you understand?

A ninja never runs away from a battle that must be fought; however, he never fights an unnecessary battle." He calmed down and approached him. "Still…" He lovingly put a hand on his student's head. "Having said that, I'm glad you're alright."

Utakata smiled. "Thank you, master."

Air Temple Island
"He did care about me or so I thought." Once again, that night when his master attempted to extract the Six Tails ran through his mind. "It wasn't me he cared about, only the power within. He saw me as its vessel. I've always thought this to be true, but what if I'm missing something?"

Utakata turned his gaze back to Tenzin, Korra, and Sasuke. For the first time in years, the former Kiri Jonin felt as though the conclusion he drew may not have been right.
 
Reveal of the Equalists New
Air Temple Island: Morning…
Korra was sound asleep in her room as the door opened to reveal Sasuke, who had been knocking for quite some time with no answer.

He walked up to the Avatar's bed, clearly a tad annoyed at this point. "Korra, wake up already." She remained asleep, making the boy that much more annoyed. "Okay, that's it." He firmly grasped the mattress and pulled with all his might. "WAKE UP!"

The mattress came free of the bed frame, and Sasuke dropped it causing Korra to scream as she rolled onto the ground. "What's the big idea, Sasuke!?"

"I've been knocking on your door forever now; however, you sleep like a rock to the point this was necessary." Sasuke declared. "You need to wake up and get ready for training with Bolin and that hot-headed punk."

"Ugh!" Korra groaned as she stood. "This early?"

"Blame Mako's schedule." Sasuke retorted.

"I'm talking to him about that." Korra said.

"You won't get the chance if you don't make practice." Sasuke walked towards the door. "Get dressed, and I'll meet you outside."

"Wait, you're coming with me?" Korra asked.

"Yes. Problem?" Sasuke asked.

"Just try to play nice with Mako." Korra said.

"I will if he doesn't act like an idiotic punk." Sasuke voiced as he left the room.

Pro-Bending Arena
After Korra dressed, she and Sasuke made their way to the ferry and took it to the city. They then headed to the arena where they found Mako and Bolin. They were in the gym, wearing their training gear. Bolin was sitting on a bench while Mako paced back and forth waiting for Korra.

"Ugh! What's taking her so long!?" Mako asked, annoyed.

"Hey, she's here!" Bolin exclaimed.

"And she brought the brat." Mako sighed, clearly not happy to see the Uchiha.

"Problem?" Sasuke asked.

"Give me any more attitude. and we're going to have one." Mako retorted firmly.

"Okay, you two." Korra voiced. "Play nice."

"Whatever." Sasuke and Mako declared while turning away from one another.

"Anyways, get dressed and let's get to work." Mako threw the same outfit they wore to Korra. "We've got only a couple of weeks before the tournament, and you've got to learn the basics."

"What's this?" Korra asked.

"Your training gear." Mako informed. "Put it on."

"Sure thing, captain." Korra said, semi-annoyed.

"And make sure that brat stays out of the way." Mako ordered.

"I will because I choose to, not because YOU said to." Sasuke retorted.

Mako grabbed the Uchiha's shirt. "You little…"

"Mako…" Korra warned, putting her hands on her hips.

Mako sighed and dropped him. "Look, if you don't want to get hurt, stay out of our way."

"If you grab me by the shirt like that one more time, I'm not holding back." Sasuke retorted.

"Sasuke…" Korra warned.

"I'm going." Sasuke said, stepping over to the sidelines.

A fury, red mammal with dark red paws, white face, pointed ears, brown nose, and a tail with dark red rings climbed up Bolin's shoulder. "Sorry, Pabu. We're about to practice." He got an idea. "Maybe Sasuke would like company." He approached the Uchiha. "Hey, you like animals?"

"I guess." Sasuke shrugged. "What is that?"

"Meet Pabu, my fire ferret." Bolin introduced.

"Hm, your team's name makes sense now." Sasuke noted.

"Pabu, Sasuke." He set the fire ferret in his lap. "He'll watch you while we practice." Pabu licked Sasuke, much to the Uchiha's annoyance. "Aww, he likes you!"

"Bo, let's start!" Mako called out.

"Right!" Bolin looked at them. "You two play nice."

Korra, Mako, and Bolin started throwing a ball.

When Mako threw it to Korra, she spoke. "What's the big idea with making me train this early in the morning? The morning is EVIL."

She threw the ball to Bolin. "We're the rookies, so we get the worst time slot in the gym."

Bolin threw the ball to Mako. "And you're the rookiest of us all. We got to get you up to speed if we want to survive in the tournament. Deal with it!"

Mako threw the ball in an annoyed manner at Korra.

"YOU deal with it!" She threw the ball, hitting the Firebender in the gut.

He was flung backwards and flipped before hitting the ground.

It gave the Uchiha a chuckle, which annoyed the Firebender. "Is there something funny, brat?"

Sasuke smirked. "Yeah, you got hurt."

Korra gave the Firebender a smug look before a man entered the gym. "There are my hard-working street urchins." He looked at Korra. "It's an honor to finally meet you, Avatar."

"And you are…?" Sasuke asked.

"Butakha." The man introduced. "I run this whole Pro-Bending shebang." He then took out a wad of cash from his inner pocket and placed it into Mako's eager hands. "Here's your winnings from the last match."

Mako grinned widely and was about to pocket it. "Ah, ah, ah. Not so fast. First, you owe me for the Avatar's gear, gym equipment, rentals from last month, rent on your apartment, and a personal loan for groceries."

Butakha ended up taking back all the money from Mako, to his dismay. Seeing his now empty hand, the Firebender glared at Bolin.

"What?" The Earthbender shrugged. "I'm a growing boy."

"Oh, one more small item of business." Butakha informed. "The Fire Ferrets need to ante up thirty-thousand yuans for the championship pot."

Bolin was shocked. "THIRTY THOUSAND YUANS?!"

"Sorry, kids." Butakha rested a hand on Mako's shoulder. "You got 'til the end of the week to come up with the dough, or you're out of the tournament."

The man took his leave while the brothers looked at the ground sadly.

"You wouldn't happen to have a secret Avatar bank account overflowing with gold, would you?" Bolin asked the Avatar.

"I got nothing." Korra shrugged. "I've never needed money since had people taking care of me."

"Then, I wouldn't say you had nothing." Mako retorted, picking up the ball and putting it in a bag.

"Sorry. I didn't mean…" Korra began.

"No. It's alright." Bolin assured. "It's just…ever since we lost our parents, we've been on our own."

"Wait, you lost your parents?" Sasuke asked.

"Yeah…" Bolin answered sadly.

"I'm so sorry." Korra shook her head. "I didn't know."

Sasuke's head hurt again.

Sasuke's Mind
Sasuke saw that younger version of himself amongst many dead bodies. It then transitioned to two more dead bodies, with an older man standing over them. His younger self screamed.

"You aren't worth killing." The man declared.

Pro-Bending Arena
"Um, why's Sasuke crying?" Bolin asked concerned.

"What?" Korra immediately knelt before him. "Sasuke, what's wrong?"

"I…don't know." Sasuke wished he did.

Pabu climbed up to Sasuke's shoulder and rubbed up against the boy's face.

"I've never seen him cry." Mako stated, concerned himself. "What's his problem?"

"Like you care." Korra retorted annoyed.

"Just asking." Mako raised his hands in defense. "Anyways, how are we going to come up with the money?"

"Oh, oh! I got it! I got it!" Bolin exclaimed. "I've been training Pabu to do circus tricks! People would pay good money to see that!"

Korra, Sasuke, and Mako looked at the Earthbender incredulously.

"Come on Bo, we need SERIOUS ideas." Mako voiced, slightly irritated.

"I was serious." Bolin stated, downcast while Pabu chittered sadly from the Uchiha's shoulder.

"Don't worry about it." Mako put the bag over his shoulder. "I'll figure something out." He walked away. "I always do."

Train Station
In front of a statue of Zuko, Bolin wore a flashy jacket and faux moustache as he sat with a small bridge setup. Pabu was standing on a can while wearing a lime green jacket.

"Come one, come all! See Pabu the fantastic fire ferret as he crosses the Ladder of Peril upside down!" Bolin called out, but Pabu was licking his paws. "Psst." That signaled the fire ferret who jumped on the plank and walked. "Big finish, buddy." Pabu flipped and landed on one front paw.

"Tada!" Someone threw a coin in the cup. "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen! You are seriously too kind! You can come back and put money right in this…" He stopped as he shook the cup. "Okay. That's fine. One yuan down, twenty-nine-thousand nine-hundred and ninety-nine to go."

A red car then pulled up and rolled its window down to reveal a man. "Hey, Bolin! Is that you?"

"Oh, hey Shady Shin." Bolin greeted.

"Heard you're a big time Pro-Bender now." Shady Shin stepped out. "Not bad."

"Uh, thanks." Bolin responded uncertainly.

"So, listen. I got an offer for ya. Lightning Bolt Zolt is lookin' to hire some extra muscle." Shady Shin informed.

"Uh, I don't know." Bolin responded. "Mako told me to stay away from the Triple Threats."

"Pfft, you're brother ain't the boss of ya. It's a little security work. Nothin' crooked." Shady Shin pulled out a wad of cash and tossed it in the cup, making Bolin go wide eyed. "You game?"

Power Plant: Afternoon…
Six Firebenders stood next to each other and generated lightning at a coil in front of them. At that moment, a whistle went off, and one of the Benders removed their mask revealing himself to be Mako. He wiped his sweat before moving to collect his pay for the day.

Brother's Attic: Evening…
Mako returned home with takeout. "Bo, I'm back, and I picked up your favorite dumplings!" He sat on the couch. "Hey, I found some work down at the power plant. Made some decent money." He ate one. "Bolin? You here, bro?" He looked around before then looking over his shoulder at Air Temple Island, amused. "Huh, I bet the little lovebird is making a house call."

Air Temple Island
Jinora and Ikki blew a gust of wind at the Airbending gates to make them spin for Sasuke. Korra already proved she could get this down, so Sasuke wanted to try his hand at it. He deftly wove his way through the spinning gates, twirling around and avoiding contact.

"Good!" Jinora encouraged. "Light on your feet!"

Sasuke spun out the other side without being touched.

"Not bad." Korra nodded. "You're certainly getting it down faster than I did."

"Thanks." Sasuke responded.

Just then, Jinora and Ikki leaned a bit to the left and looked at Mako walking towards the group.

"Ooh, he's cute." Jinora noted.

Sasuke now saw Mako. "What's HE doing here?"

"Korra, is that the handsome Firebender boy who drives you crazy?" Jinora asked.

Korra looked and saw Mako coming, making her a bit frazzled.

"Does he drive you crazy in a bad way or does he drive you crazy like you LIKE him?" Ikki asked.

The Avatar glared at the two sisters before quickly bending the earth under them to make the girls fly off. Mako stood across from Korra while Jinora and Ikki softly land on the ground, giggling behind the Avatar.

"Oh, hey, Mako." Korra greeted.

"What do you want?" Sasuke asked, coldly.

"You two seen Bolin?" Mako asked.

"Nice to see you too and no." Korra answered. "I haven't seen him since practice."

"Now, get lost." Sasuke declared.

"I'll leave when I want, brat." Mako stated smugly. "Sound familiar?"

Sasuke charged at the Firebender, but Korra stopped him. "Don't provoke him, Mako."

"He's been doing that to me." Mako defended. "What's his excuse?"

"What happened to Bolin?" Korra asked. "Think something's wrong?"

"I don't know." Mako admitted. "Bolin has a knack for getting into stupid situations." He started walking away. "See you later."

"Wait! I could, uh…help you look for him." Korra offered.

"Nah, I got it." Mako returned.

Korra grabbed his arm. "Hey, cool guy. Let us help you. We can take Naga."

"Who's Naga?" Mako asked.

"My best friend and a great tracker." Korra responded.

Streets: Night…
Korra, Sasuke, and Mako were riding on Naga through the streets of Republic City.

"Your best friend is a…polar bear-dog." Mako shook his head. "Somehow, that makes perfect sense."

"I'll take that a compliment, city boy." Korra retorted.

"Where would Bolin go?" Sasuke asked.

Station
Naga pulled up at the base of the Zuko statue, and the three looked around at the people chatting or hanging out.

"Well, this is his usual hangout." Mako voiced, getting off and approaching some street kids pushing each other as they laughed. "You guys seen my brother today?"

"Perhaps. My memory's a little…'foggy'." One of the kids said while leaning closer and casually rubbing his nose. "Maybe you can help me 'clear it up'."

The kid held out a suggestive hand, indicating he wants money.

"You're good, Skoochy." He took out a yuan bill. "A real pro."

"Yeah, I've seen him." Skoochy said.

"When?" Mako asked.

"About noon." Skoochy answered.

"What was he doing?" Mako asked.

"He was performing some kind of monkey-rat circus. And then…" Skoochy stopped talking as he held out his hand again, asking for money.

"I don't have time for this." Sasuke grabbed Skoochy by the shirt and pinned him against the base of the statue. "What happened? Tell me or you'll end up in the hospital."

"Sasuke!" Mako yelled.

"Let him handle this." Korra said.

"Talk, now!" Sasuke yelled.

"Okay, okay!" Skoochy stated frantically. "Shady Shin showed up and flashed some serious cash. Bo took off with him in his hot rod. The Triple Threats. The Red Monsoons. The Agni Kais. All the triads are muscling up for something big."

"Then what?" Sasuke demanded. "Where are they gathering?"

"Any hideout, probably their recent one." Skoochy offered. "They're planning on getting rid of some 'obstacles' to get what they want. That's all you're gettin' outta me."

"Thank you for using your brain." Sasuke threw Skoochy to the ground. "Now, get lost."

Skoochy and the other kids did not need to be told twice as they ran off.

"That was excessive, don't you think?" Mako asked.

"Hey, you got your information, so how about a 'thank you'?" Sasuke asked.

"This kid has issues." Mako muttered.

"Okay you two, cool it." Korra stated firmly. "Mako, what was Skoochy talking about?"

"Sounds like there's a turf war brewing, and Bolin is about to be in the middle of it." Mako replied.

Streets
Naga was on the move with her passengers.

"So, where are we heading?" Korra asked.

"The Triple Threat Triad's headquarters." Mako informed. "Hopefully, Bolin's there and nothing's gone down yet."

"The Triple Threat Triad." Sasuke noted. "Korra, didn't you beat up some of those thugs before?"

"That's right." Korra nodded. "Then, you took out two of their tires with your kunai. Why would Bolin get tangled up…" She was cut off as Naga suddenly dashed through the street and took a sharp turn in pursuit of a fire ferret. "Whoa, Naga!"

The Avatar pulled the reigns to make Naga stop, but it achieved nothing as the polar bear-dog turned around the corner of a building. She rushed up to a street lamp while Naga drew close.

"That's Pabu!" Mako shouted.

"No, Naga! Pabu's a friend, not a snack." Korra declared, making Naga calm down.

She started panting while Pabu slid down the pole and brought his nose forward to touch Naga's. He then jumped on her head and scurried up to Sasuke's shoulder.

"We got to hurry." Mako stated.

Tripple Threat Triad Headquarters
The sky grew foggy as Korra, Sasuke, and Mako came to stand outside the hideout.

"Something's not right." Mako noted as he approached the door cautiously. "There're usually thugs posted out front. We better be cautious."

He pressed his back against the door post and peered in the window while signaling to Korra and Sasuke it's safe to come up. He then slinked back while Korra casually walk towards the door and kicked it open. Inside, it was an empty room full of broken furniture.

"Looks like someone ransacked the place." Sasuke noted as they entered.

"Bolin, you in here!?" Mako called out.

A truck's engine roared from outside, so the three ran out back.

Republic City Streets
They crashed through a door to find a truck and five motorcycles driving off. Fortunately, they caught sight of Bolin and Shady Shin tied up and gagged within the truck.

"Bolin!" Mako exclaimed.

The trio chased after the vehicles, but two masked figures, driving two of the motorcycles, threw smoke grenades at them. They exploded in a bright flash and produced thick green smoke which halted them. The masked figures then drove off as the trio came out coughing.

"Naga, come!" Korra called as she ran after the motorcycles.

Naga chased after her with Sasuke and Mako following. They board the polar bear-dog before she burst forth from the alleyway. Mako threw fireballs at the motorcyclists who swerved to avoid them. Korra then brought up her arms to create cracks with Earthbending.

This sent one of the figures catapulting into the air; however, they landed safely and kept going. Still, Naga followed even as they entered an open square. Here, three riders swerved to the left with one bringing out a bola. They threw it at Naga's legs sending her crashing to the ground.

The trio were sent flying. Korra landed on her knees, Mako slid on his back, and Sasuke managed a crouched landing. They looked up to see the motorcyclists twist in the air before landing opposite them. The first rider ran at Korra, who ignited her fists and sent out a fire blast.

They elegantly jumped over the flames and ran up on her before engaging hand-to-hand. Korra attempted to utilize Firebending; however, her opponent effortlessly avoided. She attempted to strike with a high fire kick, but the rider reciprocated by curling their leg around the Avatar's.

They then pulled her down, revealing an opening to Korra's right side where they delivered four quick punches. The Avatar grunted in pain as her right side went numb. She grabbed her arm, wondering what happened, before madly charging with her left hand ablaze.

She threw fire blasts, yet the rider effortlessly dodged again. Meanwhile, Mako spun and grunted in pain as his right arm was immobilized. He briefly clutched it but focused again on his rider. The Firebender delivered a wide, fire fueled swing at his opponent.

They ducked under it and twirled behind Mako. There, they delivered several punches to his unguarded left side, and Korra received the same before being chest kicked back. The third rider was sent flying over the two downed Benders, so the remaining two riders turned to see Sasuke.

"Your fight's with me." He rolled his neck. "Let's go!"

The riders ran at Sasuke with one of them moving to punch him, but the Uchiha grabbed the fist before delivering a roundhouse kick to the gut which sent the rider back. The second rider twisted to get behind Sasuke and attempted to deliver a jab.

Sasuke ducked to avoid it before delivering a sweeping kick which knocked the second rider off their feet. By this point, the third rider got back up and charged Sasuke; however, something suddenly came to mind, kind of like with what he did to that metal cop's cable.

He suddenly moved, getting within the rider's guard, and delivering a powerful kick that sent him into the air. The Uchiha got on all fours and sprung into the air, catching the attention of the other riders, as they stopped in their tracks, and the downed Benders.

"You should have stayed down." Sasuke ended up right behind the flying body of the third rider and put two fingers to their back. "Now, I'm going to make you do just that."

He laid a hand on the rider's back and pushed his body to land a kick; however, the rider managed to block with his arm. Sasuke merely shifted to the other side and laid an arm across their windpipe with enough force to send them hurtling to the ground.

He followed it up with a second. "Come back here!" He spun around, facing his lower body towards the rider. "I'm not done yet!"

He hammered his foot into the rider's gut, catching the opponent between it and the ground they crashed into. In that moment, a name for this came to his mind; however, he lost it just as quickly. As such, he merely lept back and landed on the ground.

The first and second riders now took out bola and began twirling them in a menacing manner, ready to assault Sasuke. He just rendered one of them unconscious, so what was two more? He got ready to fight before there was a growl. Naga had freed herself.

She unleashed a powerful roar to scare the riders while Pabu did the same, and Sasuke crossed his arms. "Unless you want me to give you a beating similar to your friend there, with the aid of these two this time, get lost!"

The riders shared a look before one of them rushed to collect their comrade while the second threw smoke grenades to cover their tracks. Two of the bikes rode out of the smoke, the one who collected the third rider managing to hold them.

With them gone, Sasuke ran over to help the Benders. Pabu climbed up Mako's shoulder while Korra draped her arms around Naga's head. As they caught sight of the escaping riders, Korra attempted to bend at them, but nothing happened.

"Ugh, I can't bend!" Korra tried again. "I can't bend!"

She was panicking.

"Calm down." Mako stated. "It'll wear off."

"Who were they?" Sasuke asked.

"Those guys were chi blockers." Mako answered. "They're Amon's henchmen."

"Amon?" Korra asked. "That anti-bending masked man?"

"Yeah." Mako nodded. "He's the leader of the Equalists."

"What do they want with the Triple Threats?" Korra asked.

"Whatever it is, I bet no good will come of it." Sasuke answered.

"Ugh, I can't believe Bolin got himself into this mess!" Mako exclaimed, frustrated.

"Mako, we're going to save your brother." Korra assured him. "I promise."

"Nothing bad will happen to him." Sasuke added.

Early Morning…
"We've been out here all night." Korra stated. "Still no sign of him."

"We got to keep looking." Mako said.

"Where?" Sasuke asked.

Korra and Mako closed their eyes in thought before the former got something. "I have an idea!"

Park
Korra took them to the park and had Naga pull up to a fountain. The polar bear-dog was grateful as she bent down to get a drink. Pabu climbed on top of Naga's head and did the same while Sasuke, Korra, and Mako moved to sit by the fountain.

"Sasuke and I first met here where he beat a protestor of Amon's down." Korra informed.

"You think he'll know where Bolin is?" Mako asked.

"It's our only lead right now." Korra said.

Later…
Sasuke, Korra, and Mako were now sitting with their backs against Naga who was resting underneath a tree. Pabu was asleep on top of her saddle.

"See anyone?" Korra asked.

"No, not yet." Sasuke answered.

"I see." Korra turned to Mako. "So, why is Bolin running around with the Triple Threat Triad?"

"Well, uh…We used to do some work for them back in the day." Mako answered.

"So, you were a Triple Threat?" Sasuke asked.

"Are you some sort of criminal?" Korra asked.

"What?! No! You don't know what you're talking about." Mako defended. "I just ran numbers for them. We were orphans out in the street. I did what I had to survive and protect my little brother."

"Protect your brother…" Sasuke muttered, the memory of the man over those two dead people came to mind.

"I'm sorry." Korra said. "It must have been hard."

"What happened to your parents?" Sasuke asked.

"They were mugged by a Firebender, cut them down right in front of me." Mako informed. "I was eight."

"Mako…" Korra began.

"Bolin is the only family I have left." Mako clutched his scarf. "If anything happens to him…"

Just then, Sasuke's head started hurting again. "Dammit!"

"What's wrong with him?" Mako asked.

"He has headaches from time to time." Korra explained before moving over to the Uchiha. "Sasuke, what is it?"

"Dead…bodies…everywhere." Sasuke grunted in pain.

"Dead bodies?" Mako asked, concerned.

"Sasuke, tell me what you saw." Korra pressed. "Is it part of your memory?"

"I see what looks like a younger me going into a compound where he finds dead bodies all over. He's horrified before coming to a house where there are two dead bodies inside. Somebody was standing near those dead bodies, and he gave a hateful stare at the traumatized boy."

"Dead bodies everywhere?" Mako questioned. "Bra… I mean, Sasuke. Do you… remember your family? Your home? Anybody?"

"I see people in the memories, but I don't remember who they are." Sasuke answered.

Mako's face started to soften. "I'm sorry you don't remember your past."

"Like you care." Sasuke scoffed.

"Look…" Mako rubbed the back of his neck. "You and Korra are helping me find my brother, and I'm grateful. I know we got off to a bad start, but just know I'm here for you. Once we find my brother, I'll do what I can to help you with your memory problems."

Sasuke looked at the Firebender before looking away. "Thanks…punk."

Mako smiled slightly. "Don't mention it…brat."

Korra grinned. "For those two, it's a start."

Morning…
The sun was shining through tree branches as Sasuke, Korra, and Mako were asleep. The latter two were leaning against each other while the former was sleeping away from them. Suddenly, a voice through a megaphone roused the three of them.

"Equality now! Equality now! We want equality now!"

Korra and Mako realized they were too close and let out horrified gasps as they scrambled away from one other.

"Ugh, there's that annoying voice." Sasuke remembered it well.

They looked to see that the protester from that first day was here.

"Non-Benders of Republic City, Amon calls you to action! Take back your city! It's time for…"

"Shut up already." Sasuke declared as the trio pulled up.

"You and that brat can't silence me, Avatar!"

Sasuke lept at the man, tackling him off the table before wrenching the megaphone out of his grasp and tossing it. He then flipped the man and forcefully pinned him stomach down.

"Listen up." Sasuke ordered.

"My friend got kidnapped by some chi blockers." Korra stated. "Where'd they take him?"

"I have no idea what you're talking about!"

Sasuke pushed his knee into the man's back, making him gasp in pain. "I think you do."

Mako grabbed one of the leaflets off the table. "'Witness the Revelation tonight, nine o'clock'." He approached. "What's this 'Revelation'?"

"Nothing that concerns…"

The protester yelped as the Uchiha applied further pressure.

"You better believe it concerns us!" Korra yelled. "Now, spill it!"

"No one knows what the Revelation is, and I have no idea what happened to your friend. If he's a Bender, he's getting what's coming to him."

"Where's it happening?" Mako asked.

Just then, a whistle blew, and they saw a policeman running towards them.

"Hey! What's going on here!?"

"The Avatar is…"

Sasuke threw him in the fountain while Mako picked up a handful of leaflets, and the trio sprinted to Naga. After boarding her, she sprinted out of the park.

Streets…
The trio eventually stopped at a bench underneath a bridge.

Korra was holding one of the leaflets while they looked at several others spread out over the ground. "Why didn't the Equalists put a location on these?"

"Probably because they don't want just anyone waltzing into their big 'Revelation'." Sasuke retorted. "Whatever that is."

"I bet the information is hidden on here somehow." Mako bent down to grab a second leaflet. "Look at the backs." He put them together. "There are four different images."

"So, it's like a puzzle." Sasuke said.

"Yeah, of a map." Mako smiled.

He got down on the ground and began to properly arrange the flyers before walking up to the map, next to Korra, with the proper four leaflets in hand. He went about comparing them to the city map and moving the image over different areas before finding the place.

"Bingo." Mako said. "That must be where it's going down."

"Well, what're we waiting for?" Korra pounded her fist. "Let's go."

"Before doing anything reckless, we'll need disguises." Sasuke informed. "Amon might know who you are."

"Right." Korra nodded. "Let's do that too."

Night…
The trio entered the factory section of Republic City and stayed within the shadow of a building.

"This is the place." Sasuke noted. "Ready disguises."

He put on a black hat and matching scarf, Mako put on a hat, and Korra put on a flapper to hide her ponytail. The trio then walked out of the shadows and up to the factory. Korra got closer to Mako and placed her arms around one of his.

"What are you doing?" Mako asked.

"We'll attract less attention this way." Korra responded.

"Does that mean I…" Sasuke began.

"I'm afraid so, son." Korra said while winking.

Sasuke sighed in annoyance before they approached the doorman.

"This is a private event. No one gets in without an invitation."

"Uh…invitation?" Korra asked.

"You mean this?" Sasuke asked, taking out the leaflet.

The doorman smiled as he took it.

"The Revelation is upon us, my brothers and sister."

He moved aside to allow the trio in.

Factory
The trio entered the meeting place and looked over a gathered crowd waiting for something.

"I knew a lot of people hated Benders, but I've never seen so many in one place." Mako stated. "Keep your eyes out for Bolin."

The trio made their way through the crowd just as lights hit a stage.

"Please welcome your hero. Your savior…Amon!"

Amon emerged from a trapdoor in the stage with a line of Equalists behind him. There was loud cheers from the crowd as the spotlight illuminated the man who walked up to the microphone.

"My quest for equality began many years ago. I was a mere boy who lived with my family on a small farm. We weren't rich, and none of us were Benders. This made us easy targets for the Firebender who extorted my father. One day, he confronted this man.

When he did, that Firebender took my family from me. Then, he took my face. I've been forced to hide behind a mask ever since. As you should be aware, the Avatar has recently arrived within Republic City. If she were here, she'd tell you bending brings balance to the world.

She is wrong. The only thing bending has brought the world is suffering. It has been the cause of every war, in every era, but that's about to change. I know you have been wondering, 'What is the Revelation?' You are about to get your answer.

Since the beginning of time, spirits have acted as guardians of our world, and they have spoken to me. They say the Avatar has failed humanity. That is why they have chosen me to usher in a new era of balance. They granted me the power to take a person's bending away… permanently."

The audience gasped while Korra's eyes widened in horror. "That's… impossible."

"There's no way he has the power to steal a person's bending." Sasuke stated.

"This guy's insane." Mako added.

"Now, for a demonstration." Amon continued. "Please welcome, Lightning Bolt Zolt. The Leader of the Triple Threat Triads, and one of the most notorious criminals in Republic City."

Equalist guards led a tied-up man onto the stage and the crowd booed.

"Ah, boo yourself!" Zolt shouted.

Equalist guards then led four more tied up Benders onto the stage and forced them onto their knees. The last Bender among them was Bolin, who was horrified.

"There's Bolin." Korra noted.

She moved to walk up there; however, Sasuke stopped her. Despite how confident he was in his own skills, taking on a factory full of opposition, especially if the audience joined in, would be foolish. Even with the Avatar and an experienced Firebender on his side.

"He's smart." Mako noted. "We can't fight them all."

"Then, come up with a plan 'Team Captain.'" Korra stated.

"Zolt has amassed a fortune by extorting and abusing Non-Benders, but his reign of terror is about to come to end." Amon declared. "Now, in the interest of fairness, I will give Zolt the chance to fight for his bending."

He had his Lieutenant untie Zolt before pushing him the opposite direction to give the man as great a chance as possible against him.

"You're gonna regret that, pal!" Zolt declared.

He began sending balls of fire Amon's way, but the man nimbly dodged them while drawing in close. Eventually, Zolt surged forward while generating lightning and fired it on the Equalist leader. He ducked under the lightning and grabbed hold of Zolt's wrist.

He twisted it around and away from him, making the lightning crash into the stage before hitting the ceiling. Amon then forced Zolt to his knees, used one hand to grab his neck, and applied the thumb from his free hand to the center of the Bender's forehead.

The lightning petered out into fire before that petered out as well. With his threat neutralized, Amon released Zolt who collapsed weakly onto the ground. The Triple Threat's leader attempted to rise and Firebend, yet nothing came as he collapsed again.

"Wha…What did you do to me?" Zolt asked.

"Your Firebending is gone, forever." Amon declared, making the audience gasp while Korra, Sasuke, and Mako were worried over what this meant. "The era of bending is over. A new era of Equality has begun!"

The crowd cheered.

"He actually stole a person's bending." Sasuke stated in disbelief.

One of the Equalist released the second Bender, Shady Shin, who was kicked out to face him.

"Any ideas yet?" Korra asked.

"I think so." Mako did have something. "See those machines? They're powered by water and steam. If you create some cover, I can grab Bolin without anyone seeing. Then, we duck out."

"Solid plan." Sasuke stated.

"Agreed." Korra nodded. "Let's go Sasuke."

Hallways
The pair emerged into the hallways and ran until they found the machines. There was a big red wheel there, so with a grunt of effort from them, they turned it. This resulted steam escaping.

"Not enough." Sasuke said.

"Hey, you!"

They turned to see the doorman approaching.

Factory
Mako was making his way to the front of the crowd as Amon was taking away Shady Shin's bending. This made Bolin and the Bender ahead of him look at each other with worry before that very guy was grabbed by the collar.

Hallways
"Uh, is there a problem, my brother?" Korra asked.

"What are you and your son doing back here?" The doorman asked.

"Uh…" Korra began.

"I'm sorry about my mom." Sasuke stepped in front of Korra. "What she saw out there really got to her. You must understand, right? She works long hours just to help dad support our family. With equality this close, she doesn't really know how to react.

"I see." The doorman smiled. "You are a strong little man who took it upon yourself to get your mother somewhere she could recover, away from the crowds." He bent down and rested a hand on Sasuke's shoulder. "Children like you will do well in the equality Amon brings."

"That means a lot." Sasuke voiced, as innocently as possible.

The doorman then turned and noticed the steam. "Ah, seems there is a…"

Sasuke slipped behind the guy and lept at him while cupping his hands together. This resulted in the Uchiha hitting home a powerful hammer fist which sent the larger man slamming into the metal pipes, knocking him out. This also busted those pipes and generated a lot of steam.

"Nice work, Sasuke." Korra praised.

She then bent the steam and directed it all in front of her with a powerful swipe of her hands.

Factory
The third Bender had his bending taken, so an Equalist grabbed Bolin. Once he was free, the Earthbender was thrown across from Amon.

"Uh, hello, Amon, sir." Bolin spoke nervously. "I think there's been a big misunderstanding."

Suddenly, there was an explosion causing the crowd to scream and flee before steam engulfed the room. Amon backed into it while Bolin looked around and was snatched by an Equalist. Mako came in, took that guy, and flung him into the steam.

"Bolin, you alright?" Mako asked.

"Yes Mako!" Bolin cheered. "I love you!"

He attempted to go for a hug, but Mako grabbed him, intent on getting them out of there.

Streets
The Bending Brothers got out of the factory and ran to a ladder where they began going down. Unfortunately, someone had chased them, being the Lieutenant. He twirled his kali sticks and slammed them into the ladder, sending electricity through it.

Mako and Bolin were shocked and forced to let go as the pair plummeted to the ground below. The Lieutenant jumped down after them with his kali sticks charged. Fortunately, they were conscious and just able to leap to either side of where he'd land.

Mako then unleashed a blast of fire, but the Lieutenant dodged before rushing him with his kali sticks. He tripped up Mako before hammering them into the Firebender's gut and immediately moved onto Bolin. The Earthbender was already in motion as he unleashed a huge slab of earth.

The Lieutenant jumped over the first and following one before rushing Bolin. In response, he erected an earth wall, but the Lieutenant flipped over it before wailing on the Earthbender. He finished by pressing the sticks into Bolin and shocking him into unconsciousness.

Mako came around the earth wall, leaping off the factory wall, and reengaged the Lieutenant with a fire slice. The Lieutenant dodged, but Mako kicked out another fire slice. The Lieutenant dodged that resulting in the fire knocking over the wall of earth.

He then charged Mako, and the two exchanged blows before the Lieutenant pushed him against the wall. He proceeded to hold his kali sticks up against him, electrocuting the Firebender until he fell unconscious like Bolin.

"You Benders need to understand, there's no place in the world for you anymore." The Lieutenant declared.

"Think again." Sasuke lept down across from the man and took up his fighting stance.

"Why are you defending these Benders?" The Lieutenant questioned. "You should join us."

"I serve only myself, not your madman of a leader!" Sasuke shouted.

The Lieutenant charged Sasuke, swinging his kali sticks, but the Uchiha dodged each blow before slamming his fist into the man's gut. As he pitched forward, Sasuke lept and spun kicked him in the face, knocking him flat on his back.

The Lieutenant was quick to leap back to his feet and reengaged Sasuke where they exchanged blows. This time, The Uchiha was struck and electrocuted, but he never let himself be put in a situation where he could be rendered unconscious by it.

"You're good, for a child." The Lieutenant noted. "You could certainly be of use to Amon."

"I told you already, I have no intention of serving the Equalists!" Sasuke yelled.

He charged the Lieutenant, who managed to deliver a powerful strike of his own. It contained enough force that the Uchiha was knocked back.

"You have chosen poorly." The Lieutenant declared.

Before he could rush in to continue their fight, a pillar of earth was thrust into the man which brutally knocked him against the building. The two kali sticks fell from his hands as the Lieutenant was rendered unconscious. Korra had been behind it.

"Leave Sasuke alone!" The Avatar then whistled. "Naga!"

The polar bear-dog barked and ran from behind a building before jumping down the last ramp. Korra ran to Sasuke while Mako struggled to rise as more Equalist fighters appeared. The trio got on Naga, who then grabbed Bolin by his collar and proceeded to run.

"Oh…Yah…Stop…I want…to be…on…your back…please!" Bolin shouted.

"The Avatar!" The Lieutenant rose to his knees. "That's her!"

Several Equalist ran after them.

"Let her go." Amon ordered from the balcony, stopping his men. "She's the perfect messenger to tell the city of my power."

"What about the boy?" The Lieutenant questioned. "He's siding with the Avatar."

"I have a feeling he could be of use to me." Amon responded. "I think he needs to be watched."

Pro-Bending Arena: Bending Brother's Room
Sasuke, Korra, Mako, and Bolin returned to the arena and arrived swiftly within the attic.

"OUT!" Bolin celebrated before looking to the Avatar and Uchiha. "Thank you!"

"This wouldn't have happened if you didn't get mixed up with Shady Shin!" Mako berated.

"Look, he gave me this insane wad of cash." Bolin defended. "It could've helped us with our tournament problem."

"Well, now we got no money!" Mako exclaimed.

"Just be grateful Bolin's safe, and his bending didn't get taken." Sasuke said.

Mako sighed before hugging his brother. "I'm glad you're okay, Bo."

"I'm sorry, bro." Bolin said.

"I think we've had a long day, so Sasuke and I are heading back to Air Temple Island." Korra informed. "See you guys around."

"Thanks, Korra." Mako nodded. "You too, Sasuke."

"Don't mention it." Sasuke said.

Air Temple Island
Tenzin and Utakata were talking with two sentries. Just then, Sasuke and Korra returned, which prompted the pair to approach them.

"Thank goodness!" Tenzin was relieved. "I was just about to send out a search party."

"Are you both alright?" Utakata asked.

The pair looked at one another, unsure.

"What happened?" Tenzin asked. "Did you find your friend?"

"Yes, but…" Korra stopped.

"We were at an Equalist rally and saw Amon." Sasuke informed, shocking the older pair.

"What?" Tenzin and Utakata asked.

"He can take people's bending…for good." Korra informed.

"That's…that's impossible." Tenzin was stunned. "Only the Avatar has possessed that ability."

"It's true." Sasuke confirmed. "We saw him do it."

"I believe you." Tenzin looked to the city. "I don't know how Amon has achieved this power, but it means the revolution is more dangerous than we thought."

"It means, no Bender is safe." Utakata added.
 
Hardship of Fear New
???
Night had come over Air Temple Island, and Korra was in her room sleeping. Suddenly, a shadow passed by her door making her shoot up in her bed alarmed. Then, an Equalist broke through the window while two more broke through the door.

Korra jumped out of bed and kicked a downward fire arc; however, the chi blockers dodged. They then came at her, but the Avatar blasted fire to keep them at bay. The chi blockers avoided the attacks with one of them jumping into the air, spinning like a top as they aimed for her head.

Korra blocked the kick with her arm before firing several fire blasts; however, while dealing with two chi blockers, the third somersaulted and chi blocked her back. He then kicked her to the ground, on her knees, and she cried in pain.

Amon walked in. "After I take your bending, you will be nothing."

He reached his hand to Korra, and all she could do was watch in fear.

Air Temple Island: Night…
Korra awoke with a frightful scream while sweating and gasping for air. It was all just a nightmare. Naga came over and licked her right hand for comfort.

"It's alright, Naga." Korra pet her companion. "I just had a bad dream."

City Hall
The United Republic Council met at a U-shaped table.

"There is a madman running around our beloved city, threatening to tear it apart." This representative had dark skin, dark brown hair, three ponytails, and wore water tribe clothing. "We need to create a task force whose sole mission is to find Amon and bring him to justice."

"Absolutely not." Tenzin objected. "A move that aggressive would only further divide Benders and Non-Benders."

"Tarrlok, I'm inclined to agree with your proposal, but who would head up such a task force?" A Fire Nation councilwoman asked.

"It would be my honor…" Tarrlok stood and bowed. "…and privilege to accept such a duty."

"This is just another of your ploys to gain more power, isn't it?" Tenzin asked in an accusing manner while lightly pounding the table.

"All I'm trying to do is help." Tarrlok retorted. "Think back. Forty-two years ago, Republic City was threatened by another, Yakone. Your father wasn't afraid to deal with him head on."

"This is a different situation, and how DARE you compare yourself to Avatar Aang!" Tenzin yelled.

"Amon is not going to stop with the bending triads." Tarrlok warned. "Eventually, he will come for all Benders. Our friends, our families. Vote for the task force, and I will stop Amon before it's too late. All in favor?"

He raised his hand before the Fire Nation, Southern Water Tribe, and Earth Kingdom representatives raised their hands. Tarrlok slammed a gavel on a platform to close the meeting, and he smiled at Tenzin, who glared in return.

Air Temple Island: Night…
Korra and Sasuke were practicing Airbending movements while happy music played on the radio, but it wasn't long before the music became static.

"Good evening, my Equalists. This is your leader, Amon. As you've heard, the Republic Council has voted to make me public enemy number one, proving the bending oppressors of this city will stop at nothing to quash our revolution; however, we cannot be stopped. Our numbers grow by the day. You no longer must live in fear. The time has come for Benders to experience fear."

With Amon's speech finished, the radio went to static.

"He just won't stop." Korra said, freaked out.

"Korra, relax." Sasuke assured her. "I'll make sure Amon won't hurt you or anyone else."

Streets: Day…
Mako was coming from another shift at the factory and looked in the direction of his trolley, which was just now boarding. He threw one end of his scarf over his shoulder before running for said trolley.

While crossing the street without looking, a moped sped towards him. The rider saw Mako and attempted to stop, only to end up crashing into the Firebender. As he was not prepared, Mako was sent crashing to the ground.

The rider immediately parked and rushed over to him. "Oh, no! I'm so sorry. I didn't see you."

"How could you NOT see me!? I mean, I was ju-ju…" Mako stopped as he was captivated by the rider being a beautiful girl with wavy black hair and green eyes. "I was…I…wow. I was…"

"Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" The girl helped Mako up. "Ugh, I'm such an idiot."

"Don't worry. I'm fine." Mako brushed himself off. "My brother hits me harder than that every day in practice."

"Wait, I recognize you." The girl noted. "You're Mako, right? You play for the Fire Ferrets."

"Yeah, that's me." Mako returned.

"I am SO embarrassed. My name is Asami." She held out her hand and Mako shook it. "Let me make this up to you somehow. How about I treat you to dinner? Tomorrow night, eight o'clock, Kwong's Cuisine."

After making her offer, she returned to her moped.

"Uh, Kwong's?" Mako was unsure. "I don't have clothes nice enough for a place that classy."

"I'll take care of that." Asami put her helmet back on. "All you need to do is show up." She put her goggles on. "So…it's a date?"

"Uh, yeah. I guess so." Mako smiled. "I'll see you tomorrow night."

With that assurance, Asami got back on her moped and drove off. Though, she did take one more look back at the Firebender. Once she was gone, he stared off into space lovestruck.

Air Temple Island: Evening…
Korra, Sasuke, Utakata, and Tenzin's family bowed their heads for prayer before dinner.

"We are grateful for this delicious food, for happiness, for compassion, and…"

"I'm not interrupting, am I?" Tarrlok questioned as he entered the dining room.

"This is my home, Tarrlok." Tenzin retorted in an annoyed tone. "We're about to eat dinner."

"Good, because I am absolutely famished." Tarrlock declared. "Airbenders never turn away a hungry guest, am I right?"

Tenzin sighed. "I suppose."

As the master sat, he noticed Pema scowling, so he gave her a helpless look.

Tarrlok walked over to Korra. "Ah, you must be the famous Avatar Korra." He bowed. "It is truly an honor. I am Councilman Tarrlok, representative from the Northern Water Tribe."

Korra stood and bowed back. "Nice to meet you."

"And you must be the Uchiha boy I've heard about." Tarrlok said.

"Yeah, that's me." Sasuke said.

Tarrlok sat next to Korra.

"Why do you have three ponytails?" Ikki leaned over and sniffed the councilman. "And how come you smell like a lady? You're weird."

"Well, aren't you…precious?" Tarrlok said as he turned to Korra. "So, I've been reading all about your adventures in the papers. Infiltrating Amon's rally took real initiative."

"Oh, thanks." Korra was surprised. "I think you're the first authority figure in the city who's happy I'm here."

"Republic City is much better off now that you've arrived." Tarrlok stated.

"Enough with the flattery, Tarrlok." Tenzin voiced protectively. "What do you want from Korra?"

"Patience, Tenzin." Tarrlok put up his hand. "I'm getting to that. As you may have heard, I am assembling a task force that will strike at the heart of the revolution, and I want you to join."

"Really?" Korra asked.

"What!?" Tenzin asked shocked.

"I need someone who will help me attack Amon directly." Tarrlok explained. "Someone who is fearless in the face of danger, and that someone is you."

"Join your task force?" Korra thought about it. "I can't."

Tenzin, Tarrlok, and Sasuke were stunned while Korra drank her tea.

"I must admit, I'm rather surprised." Tarrlok voiced. "I thought you'd jump at the chance to help me lead the charge against Amon."

"Me too." Tenzin added.

"Same." Sasuke continued.

"I came to Republic City to finish my Avatar training with Tenzin." Korra informed. "Right now, I need to focus on that."

"Which is why this opportunity is perfect." Tarrlok tried. "You would get on the job experience while performing your Avatar duty."

"Korra can perform her duty her way." Sasuke retorted.

"She gave her answer, so it's high time you go." Tenzin said, annoyed.

"Very well, but I'm not giving up on you yet." Tarrlok stood. "You'll be hearing from me soon. It has been a pleasure, Avatar Korra."

He then walked out.

"Bye-bye, Ponytail Man!" Ikki called, making Tarrlok growl.

Kwong's Cuisine: Later…
Mako arrived at Kwong's Cuisine and stared at it in awe. He clutched his scarf and checked his sleeves, knowing he wasn't in the right clothing for this. Still, he took a deep breath before walking in.

A server bowed to him. "Welcome to Kwong's Cuisine, Master Mako."

"Uh, 'Master'?" Mako asked.

He certainly wasn't used to this. In a back room, the server pulled up pants, tied his shoes, styled his hair, and gave him a formal looking jacket to wear. The Firebender may not be used to this, but he certainly looked good. He then took his red scarf and started to put it around his neck.

The server glanced at it and began to pull it off before Mako grabbed his wrist. "The scarf stays."

"As you wish, sir." The server bowed. "This way, please."

The server led Mako back into the restaurant area where he met and sat with Asami, who wore a formal dress. "Look at you, classy."

"Yeah, thanks for this." Mako said.

"I told you I'd make it up to you." Asami smiled. "I am such a big Pro-Bending fan. I caught all your matches this season."

"All of them? Wow." Mako was surprised. "Honestly, I wish there were a few you hadn't seen."

"Oh, don't be ridiculous." Asami voiced. "You're amazing. I can't wait to see you play in the tournament."

"Yeah, well…maybe next year." Mako dismissed.

"What do you mean?" Asami asked. "You made it in."

"It just isn't in the cards for us right now." Mako said.

"Tell me." Asami placed her hand over his. "What's the problem?"

Mako sighed. "We don't have the cash to ante up for the championship pot, so it looks like we're out of the running."

"That's not fair." Asami voiced.

Just then, a server came in carrying two platters. "Pardon me, Ms. Sato. Your main course."

He lifted the lids to reveal the meals.

"Thank you." Asami said.

"Ms. Sato?" Mako asked. "You wouldn't happen to be related to Hiroshi Sato, creator of the Satomobile, would you?"

"Yeah, he's my dad." Asami responded.

"Get out of town!" Mako exclaimed, shocked.

"I'm serious." Asami picked up her glass. "You want to meet him?"

"Meet the most successful captain of industry in all of Republic City?" Mako asked. "Yeah, I'll take you up on that."

Air Temple Island: Morning…
Bolin sang a happy tune as he came up to Korra. "Hello, fellow teammate!"

"Hey Bolin." Korra greeted.

"Missed you at practice this week." Bolin said.

"Yeah, sorry about that." Korra said.

"Nah, that's okay." Bolin waved it off. "We're probably out of the tournament unless some money miraculously drops out of the sky by tomorrow. Anyways, the reason why I came by is to give you this." He took out a cupcake with a rose. "Ta-da!"

"Wow, thanks." Korra accepted. "What's this for?"

"Uh, oh, I can't remember." He was playing it off. "Oh, yeah! Now I do! You and Sasuke
saved me from Amon!"

"Oh, that?" Korra shrugged. "It's no big deal."

"No big deal? Are you serious?" Bolin questioned. "I was totally freaking out when he was coming at me with his creepy mask all 'I will take away your bending forever.' I mean that is… scary stuff. I still can't sleep well."

"Delivery for Avatar Korra." It was Tarrlok's page carrying a large basket of items surrounded by flowers, which she set next to the Avatar. "Tarrlok sends his compliments and urges you to reconsider his offer."

"Tell him I haven't changed my mind." Korra informed.

The council page bowed and walked off.

"Who's this Tarrlok guy? Is he bothering you? I could have a word with him." Bolin said, punching his fist into his palm.

"No, it's not like that." Korra assured. "He's just some old guy who works with Tenzin on the council."

"Oh, good." Bolin nodded. "I like that better."

Sasuke and Jinora walked out from the inside of the temple.

"Your first game of Pai Sho, yet you're already a natural, Sasuke." Jinora stated.

"I learned from the best." Sasuke said.

Jinora blushed a little. "I wouldn't say I'm the best."

"You two played Pai Sho?" Bolin asked, interested. "Who won?"

"Sasuke did." Jinora admitted upfront. "It was his first game too."

"Wow, Sasuke." Korra nodded. "That actually fits you since you're pretty smart."

Sasuke shrugged. "I guess."

Bolin took out a cupcake that had a star on it. "Hey Sasuke, I got something for you."

"Why give me this?" Sasuke said.

"It's my way of saying 'thank you' for saving me from Amon. If you, Korra, and my bro didn't show up, I would've lost my bending." He shook a bit. "Just thinking about it still gives me nightmares."

"I know what you mean." Korra said, downcast.

Sasuke then saw the basket full of items. "What's all this?"

"Oh, Tarrlok is trying to make me change my mind about joining his task force by giving me gifts." Korra replied. "He's tenacious."

"Clearly." Sasuke noted.

Future Industries Factory: Day…
Within a factory containing several rows of Satomobiles, Asami and Mako were talking with the former's father, Hiroshi Sato. "What do you think of my little operation?"

"It's very impressive, Mr. Sato." Mako said.

"Please, call me Hiroshi." The man stated. "So, I understand you're dirt poor."

"Uh, well…" Mako hesitated.

"Young man, it is nothing to be ashamed of." Hiroshi assured. "I, too, come from humble beginnings. Why, when I was your age, I was a mere shoeshine, and all I had to my name was an idea; the Satomobile.

Now, I was fortunate enough to meet someone who believed in me and my work ethic. He gave me the money I needed to get my idea off the ground, and I built the entire Future Industries empire from that one selfless loan."

"Dad, stop bragging." Asami said. "Just tell Mako the good news."

"What good news?" Mako asked.

"My daughter passionately told me about your hard-earned success in the Pro-Bending arena, and your team's current financial stumbling block." Hiroshi leveled. "Now, I'd hate to see you lose your chance at winning the championship just because you're short a few yuans. That's why I'm going to sponsor the Fire Ferrets in the tournament."

"Are you serious!?" Mako asked, excited.

"He's serious." Asami assured. "My dad's going to cover your ante for the championship pot."

"That is good news!" Mako exclaimed.

"There's just one catch." Hiroshi informed. "You all must wear the Future Industries logo on your uniforms."

"I'll tattoo it on my chest if you want, sir." Mako pointed to the area which made Asami and Hiroshi laugh. "Thank you so much for this. I promise the Fire Ferrets will make the most of this opportunity."

Air Temple Island
Tenzin walked past a luxurious Satomobile, wrapped in a ribbon, which Ikki and Meelo were playing in.

"Out of the way, Daddy!" Ikki called out. "We're driving!"

Tenzin shook his head before approaching Sasuke. "Have you seen Korra?"

Sasuke pointed to the round platform. "Right there."

Korra was practicing her Airbending stances.

"I see Tarrlok's gifts are getting more and more extravagant." Tenzin voiced, joining the Avatar with the Uchiha following.

"Yeah, that guy doesn't know how to take 'no' for an answer." Korra said.

"Korra, are you…okay?" Sasuke asked.

"I'm fine." Korra responded.

"Why don't you take a break?" Tenzin sat on the stairs with Korra and Sasuke joining him. "I'm glad you turned down Tarrlok, but I want to make sure your decision was for the right reasons."

"I'm just really focused on my Airbending is all." Korra retorted.

"Right, that's what you said." Tenzin voiced. "You know, it's okay to be scared. The whole city is frightened by what's been going on. The important thing is to talk about our fears. If we don't, they can throw us out of balance." Korra said nothing. "I'm here for you if you want to talk."

Tenzin then left.

"Korra…" Sasuke began before his head hurt again.

Sasuke's Mind
He was in a forest and was confronted by a woman that instilled fear within him. "You're paralyzed with fear and can't move."

It then shifted to that blond boy, only this time his eyes were red and fox like. "You're not scared, are you scaredy cat?"

It then briefly shifted to that man standing over those dead bodies before shifting again to some boy with red hair and green eyes. He had an emotionless expression and was covered by sand that made him look like a monster.

Air Temple Island
"Again…" Sasuke muttered.

Evening…
Korra was on the railing and leaned against the temple as the council page arrived.

"Avatar Korra, I have something for you."

"It doesn't matter how many gifts Tarrlok sends." She jumped down before using Earthbending to turn the earth she stood on 180 degrees before booting her. "I am NOT joining his task force!"

"It's not a gift but an invitation."

"To what?" Korra asked, taking a piece of paper from the page's hand.

"Tarrlok is throwing a gala in your honor. All of Republic City's movers and shakers will be there. The councilman humbly requests your attendance."

City Hall
Utakata had no idea why he was here…okay, that wasn't exactly true. He'd decided to join in on this invite since he didn't trust Tarrlok one bit. Any Jonin worth their salt, especially one whose been a rouge for years now, could tell they shouldn't. Just in case, he wanted to be present.

It unfortunately meant wearing something aside from his standard attire, but that was a small price to pay. Naturally, he arrived with Korra, Sasuke, Tenzin, Pema, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo. Like him, they were dressed in gala clothing.

The kids ran off while the other attendants began clapping as they saw Korra. "I can't believe all this is for me."

"I'm not sure what Tarrlok is plotting but keep your guard up." Tenzin warned. "It's not like him to throw a party for the fun of it."

"He's right." Utakata nodded. "Events like this make certain agendas all the easier to achieve."

"Speak of agendas, and he shall appear." Sasuke muttered as Tarrlok walked over.

"So glad you could make it, Avatar Korra." The councilman greeted. "If you'll excuse us Tenzin, the city awaits its hero."

He took Korra with him, prompting Sasuke to follow. "I'm going with them."

Utakata turned blue as he noticed what Meelo was up to. "Uh, Tenzin?"

The master looked and gasped. "No, Meelo! That's not a toilet!" He walked over while covering his eyes in shame and embarrassment. "Oh, dear…"

Now that he was alone, Utakata decided to go about blending into the background. After all, events like these were great for gathering intel.

"Korra, it's my pleasure to introduce Republic City's most famous industrialist, Hiroshi Sato." Tarrlok introduced.

Korra nodded. "Nice to meet you."

Hiroshi bowed. "We're all expecting great things from you."

"Right…greatness." Korra said, downcast.

Sasuke joined her as Mako called out to them. "Hey, Korra, Sasuke!"

He was holding Asami's arm, and Bolin accompanied them.

"This is my daughter, Asami Sato." Hiroshi introduced.

"It's lovely to meet you." Asami stated. "Mako has told me so much about you."

"Really?" Korra questioned, irritated. "He hasn't mentioned you at all."

"You must be this Uchiha boy who came to the city recently." Asami said to Sasuke.

"What of it?" Sasuke asked.

"Bolin told me about your memory problem." Asami voiced. "I'm so sorry to hear that."

"Is that right?" Sasuke asked while eyeing the Earthbender in annoyance.

"So, how'd you two meet?" Korra asked.

"Asami crashed into him on her moped." Bolin informed.

"Are you okay?" Korra asked concerned.

"I'm fine. More than fine." Mako declared happily. "Mr. Sato agreed to sponsor our team; we're back in the tournament!"

"Isn't that great?" Bolin asked.

"Yeah, terrific." Korra said, clearly unenthused.

"Daddy, Big Sis!" A voice called.

They turned and saw a boy around Sasuke's age rushing over to them. He had shaggy black hair and green eyes while he currently wore formal clothing.

"There you are Xiba, you little scamp." Hiroshi chuckled. "This is my son, Xiba Sato."

"He's a little rambunctious, but a smart and good kid." Asami added, ruffling her younger brother's hair.

"Stop it, Sami." Xiba blushed as any brother would when talked about like this. "You're embarrassing me." He then saw the Uchiha. "You're Sasuke, right? I heard of you. You broke into Amon's rally the other day. That took guts."

Sasuke shrugged. "Thanks, I guess."

"You were amazing too, Avatar." Xiba added. "Might I also say, you're even prettier in person than in the papers."

"Uh, thanks…" Korra said, uncertainly.

"Look, you got yourself an admirer." Mako said, amused.

Korra rolled her eyes. "Oh, be quiet…"

Just then, Tarrlok came to Korra with Lin Beifong. "Chief Beifong, I believe you and Korra have already met."

"Just because the city's throwing you a big to-do, don't think you're anything special." Lin said in a harsh tone, resulting in both glaring. "You've done absolutely NOTHING to deserve this."

"I don't recall anyone throwing you a party for your policework." Sasuke spoke up.

"Watch who you're talking to, or you'll be spending your days at that juvenile detention center." Lin declared, harshly.

"Oh, the chief of police threatening some kid because he said words they don't like?" Sasuke smirked. "Seems you'll conveniently forget the book in service of yourself."

Lin growled as she turned to Korra. "You'd better keep that little monster on a leash, or it's
YOUR head!"

Korra glared as Lin walked off before suddenly becoming saddened.

"Pfft, what a loser." Sasuke scoffed.

"Just let it go, Sasuke." Korra said.

Later…
Tarrlok, Korra, and Sasuke were walking down stairs where they were met by reporters.

"If you'd be so kind, they just have a couple of questions." Tarrlok said.

"But…" Korra was cut off as Tarrlok pushed her forward.

"Avatar Korra, you witnessed Amon take away people's bending firsthand. How serious a threat does he pose to the innocent citizens of Republic City?"

"I think he presents a real problem." Korra said.

"Then, why have you refused to join Tarrlok's task force? As the Avatar, shouldn't you be going AFTER Amon?"

"Well, I…" Korra was cut off.

"Why are you backing away from this fight?"

"What? No! I've never backed away from anything in my life!" Korra replied.

"You promised to serve this city. Aren't you going back on that promise now?"

"Do you think Pro-Bending is more important than fighting the revolution?"

"How do you think Avatar Aang would have handled this?"

Korra was confused, annoyed, and intimidated by the bombardment of questions.

"Are you afraid of Amon?"

"I'm NOT afraid of anybody!" Korra yelled. "If the city needs me, then…I'll join Tarrlok's task force and help fight Amon."

"What?" Sasuke asked, shocked.

"There's your headline, folks." Tarrlok said, cameras started flashing.

Tenzin hung his head in disappointment, Utakata closed his eyes, Mako & Bolin looked at each other in confusion, and Asami & Xiba smiled.

Sasuke glared at Tarrlok. "This must have been his plan all along."

Days Later…
Korra was now among other task force members, wearing a uniform, within a room of city Hall.

Tarrlok stood before them, also in uniform, pointing at a blueprint. "My fellow task force deputies. Tonight, we execute a raid on an underground chi blocker training camp located in the Dragon Flats Borough. According to my sources, there is a cellar underneath this bookstore where Equalists train chi blocking in secret."

Dragon Flats Borrough
A large Satomobile, with a water tank and space for the task force, pulled up to the bookstore. All the members got up from their kneeled positions, and hoped out before running to the wall where they used the openings at the bottom to peer in. Several people were training in chi blocking.

A poster was on the opposite wall which made Korra flashback to her nightmare. She gasped in fear before a look of resolve graced her face. Tarrlok gave the signal, and a task force member unwound the top of the water tank before another went about bending a stream out.

Everyone took their share, readying themselves for the next signal. Tarrlok gave it, so they flooded the room before freezing the water, capturing several trainees. The Earthbenders then broke through the wall, causing several of the people within to leap back.

Three Earthbenders lept in and started bending bricks into people. Tarrlok and Korra entered after them with the former throwing someone against the wall with his Waterbending and freezing them. A chi blocker threw two grenades with green gas while another opened the door.

Korra froze the two grenades in ice, stopping the leaking of smoke. "I'm going after them."

The Avatar kicked the door open and ran down the corridor, only to end up tripping on a wire which sent her crashing to the ground. An Equalist lept out from a space in the ceiling and tried to strike the Avatar; however, she kicked a large rock into him before falling back.

Korra wasn't safe as a second Equalist lept down while swinging a bola. Fortunately, Tarrlock arrived and blasted a stream of water at the man, sending him crashing into a wall. The councilman then froze the guy there.

"Nice timing." Korra smiled. "Thanks, Tarrlok."

"We make a good team, Avatar." Tarrlok stated.

Korra crossed her arms. "Yeah, we do."

Their actions that night would result in the task force being greeted by reporters who got the story of what happened. They then ushered several chi blockers into the back of a police truck with several task force members on either side.

Air Temple Island: Morning…
"Thanks to Tarrlok's task force, with the Avatar at their side, the city is slowly becoming a much safer place. The Avatar and Councilman Tarrlok have agreed to a press conference this evening at five o'clock'."

Sasuke sighed as he dropped the newspaper. "This does not sound like a good thing." He then saw Korra walking to her room, so he followed. "Korra, are you okay?"

"Not now, Sasuke." Korra said, closing the door in his face.

"Look, you can't keep doing this to yourself." Sasuke spoke through the closed door. "You must leave the task force."

"Just leave me alone!" Korra snapped.

"Fine." Sasuke walked away. "Whatever."

Inside the room, Korra fell back against her door and slowly fell to her butt with a sigh as regret befell her for snapping at Sasuke.

City Hall: Evening…
Tarrlok was on stage with Korra before a room full of reporters. "Avatar Korra has bravely answered the call to action. With the two of us leading the charge, Republic City has nothing to fear from Amon and the Equalists."

"Question for the Avatar! Amon remains at large. Why have you failed to locate him?"

"It's because Amon is hiding in the shadows, like a coward!" Korra answered as she took the microphone. "Amon, I challenge you to a duel! No task force, no chi blockers. Just the two of us, tonight at midnight, on Avatar Aang Memorial Island. Let's settle this if you're man enough."

She put down the microphone and left the stage while the reporters attempted to get details.

Park: Night
"I know it sounds weird to say this, but I'm glad I hit you with my moped."

Mako and Asami were on a carriage ride through the park.

Mako chuckled. "Uh, me too."

"I forgot to ask, why didn't you accept the new silk scarf I bought you last week? You didn't like it?" Asami asked.

"No, it was really nice, but this scarf was my father's." Mako responded. "It's all I have left of him. I just feel like it keeps me safe."

"I'm so sorry." Asami apologized. "I lost my mother when I was young." Mako put his hand over hers, and they stared warmly at one another before she leaned into him. "I feel so safe with you."

Docks
Tenzin flew in with his glider and landed on the dock where Korra, Sasuke, Utakata, Tarrlok, and several others were.

"Korra, this is madness." Tenzin said.

Korra wrapped a rope loosely around her arms and hands. "Don't try to stop or follow me. I have to face Amon alone."

"Korra, this isn't helping you." Sasuke tried.

"I have to try." Korra said.

"This is all your doing!" Tenzin yelled at Tarrlok.

"I tried to talk her out of it too, but she's made up her mind." Tarrlok returned.

Utakata glared his way. "I'll bet."

Korra guided the boat out before Water Bending toward Avatar Aang Memorial Island.

"We'll be watching the island closely. If anything goes wrong, I have a fleet of police airships ready to swoop down." Tarrlok informed.

"Sasuke, I need you to go with her." Tenzin was not convinced. "She may need your help."

"Okay." Sasuke said.

As he moved to step on a different the boat, Utakata approached and rested a hand on his shoulder. The former Kiri Jonin looked away for a moment before nodding and turning his gaze back to the amnesiac.

"Be careful over there." Utakata voiced genuinely.

Sasuke nodded before getting into a boat and paddling his way to the island.

Avatar Aang Memorial Island
Sasuke arrived and immediately hid behind the leg of Aang's statue before proceeding with watching Korra.

"I know you're here, Sasuke." The Avatar said.

"How did you know?" Sasuke asked.

"I'm not stupid." Korra responded in an authoritative tone. "I told you to stay with Tenzin."

"You're not my mother, and Tenzin asked me to go with you." Sasuke retorted.

Korra sighed. "Sasuke, I don't…"

She was cut off by a loud noise.

"What's that?" Sasuke asked, immediately in his fighting stance.

"Just a false alarm." Korra pointed at the clock on the side of the island. "It's the clock near the side of the statue going off. It's midnight."

"I see." Sasuke said.

"Sasuke, you need to go." Korra ordered firmly.

"No." Sasuke said.

Korra grunted. "You're so stubborn."

"You're one to talk." Sasuke replied.

"Fine, just stay close." Korra relented.

Later…
The pair waited for Amon to arrive; however, hours passed, and there was no sign of him.

"I'm starting to think this is a lost cause." Sasuke said, starting to tire.

"Guess he's a no-show." Korra stood with the Uchiha following suit.

They walked past the base of the statue when a bola was thrown out. It caught the Avatar by the feet, causing her to fall to the ground and be dragged into the darkness.

"Korra!" Sasuke shouted.

He chased after her and arrived within a dark room that was soon lit by Korra unleashing a fire blast to break free. The light of the fire allowed them to see Equalists all around the room. Korra delivered a spinning fire blast, but whips were sent out to entangle her arms.

Korra's arms were held back, so she attempted to kick out fire and earth. It didn't stop a couple of them from closing in behind her and delivering a rapid series of strikes that disabled her. The Avatar was brought to her knees, unable to bend.

"Enough of this!" Sasuke yelled.

He attempted to go for the Equalists holding the whips; however, others got in his way. As such, he went about punching and kicking his way through them. Eventually, a thrown bola wrapped around and restrained him.

He struggled in vain to free himself. "Damn you!"

"Sasuke!" Korra cried.

The Equalists held Korra by her arms, and some did the same to Sasuke before Amon stepped out of the shadows.

"I received your invitation, Avatar." He reached his hand towards her, just like in her nightmare, only for him to grab her chin. "Our showdown, while inevitable, is premature. Although it would be the simplest thing for me to take away your bending right now…I won't.

You'd only become a martyr. Benders of every nation would rally behind your untimely demise. I assure you, I have a plan, and I'm saving you for last. Then, you'll get your duel, and I WILL destroy you."

He delivered a jab at Korra's shoulder, knocking her out. During Korra's unconsciousness, she had a vision of four people: Aang, Sokka, Toph, and Yakone. Then another vision occurred of Aang charging to attack something.

"Leave her alone!" Sasuke yelled.

"Ah, you." Amon turned his attention to him "I don't know what your purpose is, or why the Avatar keeps you; however, if you are of any value to me, you might be useful still."

"Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!" Sasuke shouted.

His onyx eyes turned red, and each iris split into three tomoe.

"What's this?" Amon asked.

Sasuke now had the strength to break free as lightning began to develop within his left hand. The Uchiha looked at it for a moment, baffled, before ultimately shoring up his resolve. He charged Amon, fast. The Equalist Leader only just had time to shift his position.

This resulted in the lightning infused thrust piercing through his right shoulder rather than his chest. While no death, the electricity coursing through the masked leader made him scream out in pain. Sasuke then kicked Amon into the back wall before he began panting heavily.

"That power…is it bending? No. It felt…different." Amon noted. "And your eyes…It seems I was right. Every time I see you, there is promise. Continue to deliver proof of your usefulness and impress me with whatever abilities you have. We will meet again, boy."

Amon and his Equalists then disappeared into the darkness.

"That power…how did it happen? How could I create lightning? My eyes…how am I seeing red? What's happening?" Sasuke's red eyes then reverted to onyx before he fell unconscious.

Later…
Korra started to regain consciousness and saw a shady figure, wearing an Airbender tunic, coming for her. "Aang?"

"Korra!" The figure was Tenzin, who rushed over to prop her up. "Are you alright?" She spotted Utakata rushing over to help Sasuke. "What happened? Was Amon here?"

"Yeah, he ambushed me." Korra answered.

"Did he…did he take your bending?" Tenzin asked, worried.

Korra created a flame in her palm before closing it. "No, I'm okay."

"Thank goodness." Tenzin said, relieved.

"Sasuke!?" Utakata shouted, propping him up.

Sasuke was roused. "Ugh, please tell me I haven't lost my memory again."

"Doesn't seem like it, given you remember you have lost it before." Utakata stated, relieved.

"Sasuke!" Korra rushed over to him. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, though something weird happened." Sasuke said.

"What?" Utakata asked.

"My eyes turned red, and I made lightning." Sasuke informed.

Utakata was taken aback by that.

"Lightning?" Korra questioned. "I thought you weren't a Bender."

"I don't know…" Sasuke responded.

"Well, I'm glad you're safe." Korra said before she started crying. "I was terrified! I felt helpless."

"It's alright Korra." Tenzin embraced her. "The nightmare is over."

"Tenzin, you…you were right." Korra stated. "I've been scared all this time. I've never felt like this before, and I don't know what to do!"

"Admitting your fears is the first and most difficult step in overcoming them." Tenzin said.

"Sasuke, I'm sorry for snapping at you." Korra sniffled. "I was just scared to the point I channeled my anger at you."

"I understand." Sasuke nodded. "It's okay, Korra."

Air Temple Island
Korra, Tenzin, Sasuke, and Utakata disembarked on Air Temple Island before the two youngest took their leave back towards the temple.

"…You were able to turn your eyes red and make lightning, which you used to attack Amon?" Korra asked.

"Yeah, that's what happened." Sasuke answered.

Utakata glanced away as he heard their conversation while Tenzin was able to see it. "Is there anything you'd like to discuss about what Sasuke was saying?"

"Part of me hoped I could leave it all behind me; however, another part has been realizing that isn't possible." Utakata sighed. "There is a lot I can share and given you are likely to become far busier, now may be the only chance I get to tell you in quite some time."

"Very well." Tenzin nodded. "Follow me to my study where we can talk in private."

Tenzin's Study
Utakata took a seat across from the Airbender.

"Alright, begin when and where you are ready." Tenzin voiced.

"I suppose I should start with, what do you know about Shinobi Country?" Utakata asked.

"I had thought about that being where you and Sasuke were from." Tenzin stated. "I know over there spirituality seems less important. I am also aware of what a Shinobi is; however, we tend to deal strictly with the Daimyos and their people as necessary."

"Bear in mind I'm rather young, so I can only tell you how I've understood it." Utakata noted and received a nod in return. "For the longest time, Shinobi were in what was known as the Warring State's Period. Small nations and factions fought for power, land, and influence.

It was a time of violence and bloodshed, so you can imagine branching into a continent dealing with its own conflict wouldn't be a high priority. Even after Hidden Villages sprang up, at least in Kiri, wars always seemed to crop up when talks of coming here came up.

Basically, we've had our conflicts keeping us busy these last seventy years to the point even the peace your nations have had don't seem like an enticing prospect to our Kage. We've been content to leave things to the Daimyos, probably how any other village has seen it."

"I see." Tenzin nodded. "That explains a lot, though it doesn't tell me about Sasuke."

"As I've said, I could only tell you how Kiri saw things with certainty, and that's the village I used to be part of." Utakata informed. "As such, I don't know anything about Sasuke. In fact, far as I knew, he shouldn't be alive."

"Shouldn't be alive?" Tenzin asked.

"Itachi Uchiha." Utakata informed. "He was added to the bingo books by Konoha, the village where the Uchiha had resided, for reportedly killing his entire clan. I had no reason to doubt such a claim given the Uchiha were huge within Konoha, a powerful clan."

"Sasuke…" Tenzin stated, sympathetically.

"Even with him disproving this, I doubt Konoha would have stretched the truth that much without reason." Utakata informed.

"What do you mean?" Tenzin inquired.

"I don't put any stock in the Hidden Villages, not for a long time now." Utakata voiced firmly.

"Utakata, what happened?" Tenzin asked.

"I'll keep the explanation short." Utakata informed. "Over in Shinobi Country, there exists nine beasts, with tails one through nine, made of pure Chakra. The First Hokage captured all but the One Tails, another had already caught it, and distributed them among the five great villages.

Kirigakure got the three and six tails, but no matter what beast you had, it became common practice to seal them within select villagers. We then become valuable assets to our village. While I've heard things about most other villages, Kiri respected us."

"I take that changed with you?" Tenzin guessed.

"In a way." Utakata sighed. "I had a master who I thought cared for me. To be fair, every memory I have before the last seems to confirm that. It's the last memory which set me on the track to forsake my village and go rouge.

My master attempted to remove my tailed beast. When you remove a Tailed Beast from their Jinchuriki, they die." Tenzin went wide eyed at that. "The Six Tails didn't want to go, so it came out to kill him instead.

Without question, I sacrificed for my village." He was becoming angry, though it was tampered. "Then, my village entered a bloody era, and I was done with it. I went rouge, wandering Shinobi Country. Well, you can pretty much put the rest together from there."

"Given what you've told me, you couldn't take Sasuke back to Konoha." Tenzon reasoned. "Your status as a criminal, by how your village saw you leaving, and the unknown of just what they could have been putting that boy through."

"You understand." Utakata voiced. "When I found Sasuke, he bore no symbol but that of the Uchiha Clan. Given my experience as a Shinobi, I bet I could think up even worse things that could have happened to him than you currently are."

"I believe you would be correct." Tenzin bowed his head. "This does clear up a lot, yet I feel you should at least inform Sasuke of what you know."

"Will you do it if I choose not to?" Utakata asked.

"No, this is your information to share." Tenzin informed. "I am merely giving you advice." He closed his eyes. "Though, I do not think he will take it well if his memories come back, and he finds out you were hiding this."

"Probably not." Utakata stood and walked to the door. "I will…consider what you've said."

He put his hand on the doorknob before stopping at what Tenzin said next. "A master as you described yours to be…"

Utakata glanced back at him. "What?"

"You said up until the last memory you had with him, your master showed his care for you." Tenzin sighed. "I don't pretend to know what he must have been thinking, but I can tell you how I'd have seen it were I in his shoes.

If I were your master, I'd have been aware of the burden you carry. Even if the village respected you for it, you'd still be targeted. What kind of master would I be if I did not attempt to remove the beast and allow you an easier life."

"Cold it be…" Utakata looked down as he pondered this. "Was my master's intention not to kill me?" He closed his eyes. "I've never found a way to safely remove the Six Tails myself, but it could be master did…just to mess up and pay the price."

The more he thought on it, the more those good memories with his master flooded his mind. All those memories conflicted greatly with the memory of the same man who would purposefully attempt to kill him.

"What if Tenzin's interpretation is true?" Utakata opened his eyes and turned the door knob. "You have given me a great deal to ponder."

With that, he stepped into the hall leaving Tenzin to sigh at what he now understood. Despite Shinobi Country labeling Utakata as a 'criminal,' he couldn't see it that way, so he had no intention of acting on anything the young man told him.
 
Competition of Relationships New
Shinobi Country: Konoha
Tsunade was doing paperwork when Shizune entered her office. "Lady Tsunade, we just got a report from the Anbu you've sent to search for Sasuke." The Hokage was now paying attention. "They've determined he never went to Orochimaru."

"Are you certain?" Tsunade asked.

"They managed to spy on Orochimaru long enough, before detection, to ascertain Sasuke is not with him." Shizune responded.

"If he's not with Orochimaru, where could he be?" Tsunade asked.

"We…still don't know." Shizune answered.

"Get the Anbu searching for Sasuke and have them bring him back to the village." Tsunade ordered. "Also, summon Kakashi to the tower."

"Yes, Lady Tsunade!" Shizune declared as she left the office.

Elemental Nations: Republic City, Pro-Bending Arena
Snow fell over the city as Korra was in the arena's gym handling a blob of water. She split it into two, rapidly launching them at Bolin and Mako. The Earthbender bent up a disc which effectively blocked while the Firebender vaporized it.

From there, the trio began going at it with their respective elements as they blocked with or fired them off. Eventually, a fire blast hit Bolin in the stomach, and he was flung back while managing to launch off an earth disc.

It hit Korra in the gut, taking her off her feet after she launched a water blob at Mako. He was nailed in the face, flinging him to the ground. The Fire Ferrets were quick to sit up and laugh. Mako stood and took off his helmet.

Sasuke, from the sidelines, nodded. "You three are getting better by the day."

"That means a lot coming from you, Sasuke." Mako then turned to the Avatar. "It's been great having you at so many back-to-back practices, Korra."

"Feels good to be back, though Tarrlok wasn't happy about my leave of absence." Korra said.

"Hey, you joined the Fire Ferrets before you joined his task force." Bolin declared.

"If you ask me, you're better off without his task force." Sasuke added. "You're more yourself without him."

"I do feel better." Korra agreed.

"Okay team, huddle up." Mako said as he, Korra, and Bolin got into huddle position before he then turned to the Uchiha. "You too, Sasuke."

"Really?" Sasuke asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah." Mako smiled. "You're part of this team too." Sasuke joined the huddle where Bolin smiled at Korra, she smiled at Mako, and he smiled at all three. "It's our first match of the tournament tonight. I know we haven't been a team long, but even so, the Fire Ferrets have
never been this good. Are we ready?"

"We're ready!" Korra and Bolin declared.

Sasuke merely hummed in agreement.

"Not quite." Asami voiced, drawing their attention to her and Xiba as they walked into the room with Future Industries sponsored gear. "You'll need these."

"Hey, Asami." Mako said.

"Good morning, Sweetie." Asami returned.

Korra and Asami's brother were both annoyed.

"Somebody kill me…" Xiba muttered.

"These new uniforms look great!" Mako said.

"You look great, Champ!" Asami declared.

They Eskimo kissed while Bolin looked on, Sasuke was annoyed, Xiba gaged, and Korra showed her disgust. Of course, anyone who looked out of the ordinary returned to normal the moment they looked at them.

"Well team, I'll see you before the match tonight." Mako moved to leave with his date. "Asami and I have a lunch date."

Bolin waved. "We'll check you guys later."

"I'm out of here." Xiba took his leave as well, but not before waving back at the remaining Ferrets. "Good luck in your first tournament match! I'll be watching!"

"Guess we should go too." Sasuke said.

"Yeah." Korra agreed, picking up her bag.

"So Korra, there they go, here we are, all alone in the gym." Bolin said.

"Sasuke is here too, you know." Korra commented.

"Oh, yeah. I knew that." Bolin chuckled. "Here we are, the three of us. Together."

"Look, we need to head back to Air Temple Island so Korra can continue her Airbending training." Sasuke informed.

"Yeah, I got to get back to it." Korra agreed as the pair left. "See ya!"

Bolin was now alone and disappointed.

Attic: Evening…
Mako was making dinner while Bolin gave Pabu a bath, much to the fire ferret's protests.

"Work with me, Pabu!" The Earthbender pleaded. "You want to look spic and span in your new uniform, don't you?"

He managed to get the little guy into the tub of water. Pabu then rose back up and shook some water from his fur while looking defeated.

Bolin now turned to his brother. "So, what do you think of Korra in a 'girlfriend' sort of way?"

"She's great, but I think it makes more sense for me to go for Asami." Mako answered.

"I was talking about a girlfriend for ME!" Bolin exclaimed, annoyed. "Leave some ladies for the rest of us!"

"I know." Mako covered. "That's what I thought you meant."

"Well?" Bolin asked.

"I don't know, Bo." Mako sighed. "It doesn't seem like a good idea for you to date Korra."

"You just said she was great two seconds ago." Bolin said.

"Yeah, Korra is great, but I don't know if she's really 'girlfriend material.'" Mako answered. "She's more like a pal."

"Bro, you're nuts!" Bolin declared. "Korra and I are perfect for each other. She's strong, I'm strong; she's fun, I'm fun; she's beautiful, I'm GORGEOUS! I don't care what you think, I'm going to ask her out."

"Look, it just isn't smart to date a teammate, ESPECIALLY during the tournament. Keep your head out of the clouds and your priorities straight, okay?" Mako asked.

"Yeah, yeah, I know. Gah." Bolin turned to his fire ferret. "You know what I'm talking about, Pabu. I'm talking about REAL love."

The fire ferret just looked confused.

Air Temple Island
Sasuke, Korra, Jinora, and Ikki were feeding fruit to ring-tailed lemurs in the snow.

"So, how's it going with the tall, dreamy Firebender boy?" Jinora asked the Avatar. "You've
been spending a lot of time together lately."

"Oooh, yeah!" Ikki was excited. "Tell us about the MAGICAL romance!"

"What? Listen to you two." Korra deflected. "I-I'm NOT interested in Mako or any romantic stuff. Besides, he's all about that prissy, beautiful, elegant, rich girl."

"You just described Asami, and your tone says otherwise." Sasuke retorted plainly.

"Oh, whatever!" Korra exclaimed. "Let's just say for a second I AM interested. What do I do?"

"Here we go…" Sasuke muttered, annoyed.

"Ooh, I just read a historical saga where the heroine fell in love with the enemy general's son, who's supposed to marry the princess." Jinora informed. "You should do what she did!"

"Tell me!" Korra pleaded.

"She rode a dragon into battle and burned down the ENTIRE COUNTRY." Jinora informed.

Sasuke raised an eyebrow. "What stories have you been reading?"

"Wait, it gets better." Jinora retorted. "She then jumped into a volcano. It was so romantic."

Sasuke sighed. "Give me a break…"

Korra was at a loss for words.

"No, no, no!" Ikki interjected. "The best way to win a boy's heart is to brew a love potion of rainbows and sunsets. It makes true lovers sprout wings and fly into a magical castle in the sky. There they'll get married, eat clouds with spoons, and use stars as ice cubes in their moonlight punch forever and ever!"

"Okay, what stories do YOU read?" Sasuke asked in dismay.

"The volcano is starting to make more sense." Korra commented before they heard a laugh and turned to see it was Pema. "Oh, hey, Pema. How long have you been standing there?"

"Long enough." Pema smiled. "Trust me, I know what you're going through. Years ago, I was in the exact same situation with Tenzin."

That shocked the four of them.

"Daddy was in love with someone else before you?" Ikki asked.

"That's right." Pema answered.

"So, what did you do?" Korra asked.

"Well, for the longest time I did nothing." Pema informed. "I was so shy and scared of rejection; however, watching my soulmate spend his life with the wrong woman became too painful. So, I hung my chin out there and confessed my love to Tenzin. The rest is history."

"Wooow!" Korra, Jinora, and Ikki said in awe.

Sasuke rolled his eyes. "Gag me."

"Don't be such a grump, Sasuke." Pema smiled. "Sooner or later, you might end up in the same situation. You'll be spending your life with the wrong girl until the right one comes along."

"We'll see about that." Sasuke scoffed.

Pro-Bending Arena: Night…
The tournament was about to begin. All the Fire Ferrets, though Sasuke did not wear the padding since he wouldn't be out there, wore Future Industries Fire Ferrets gear. The fact that Sasuke got to wear something signaling himself as part of the team did prove Mako was truthful before.

"Folks, after a year of waiting, the Pro-Bending Championship is finally here! Tonight is the first set of matches in our single elimination sixteen team bracket. I got to tell ya, these are the most tenacious and talented bending trios this arena has ever seen!" The announcer, Shiro, announced.

"Introducing our first team, the Future Industries Fire Ferrets…" The crowd cheered. "…and their opponents, the Red Sand Rabaroos!"

The match started explosively as opposite elements collided.

"What an explosive opening volley." Shiro declared. "Both teams quickly recovered and unleash a barrage of bending. I am astonished with the level of improvement displayed by the Fire Ferrets. No wonder the Avatar has been absent from the papers lately.

She's obviously had her nose to the grindstone in the gym. The Ferrets advance into Rabaroo territory, and they are holding nothing back. Nice sprawl there by Mako. Bolin strikes, Ula dodges, and all three Rabaroos are down. The Fire Ferrets easily take round one!"

"Round two!"

"The Rabaroos are looking for payback, and they go straight after Bolin." Shiro continued. "Korra comes to his defense and water whacks Umi back into zone two! The Ferrets are on fire tonight, and they win round two!"

"Round three!"

"With the Rabaroos down two rounds, they'll need a knockout to win, but with the way the Fire Ferrets are playing, I don't see that happening." Shiro declared. "These Ferrets are working together like a well-oiled, bending machine. Bolin passes Adi into zone two, and the Ferrets get the green light to advance. Down goes Adi, Ula, and Umi!"

"All three rounds go to the Future Industries Fire Ferrets, seeing them win the opening match of the tournament!"

The trio returned to the changing area.

"Nice first match." Sasuke nodded. "Keep it up, and you'll win the championship."

"Yeah, we really connected out there." Mako said.

"I feel like the two of us have been connecting really well OUT of the ring too." Korra said.

"Uh, sure.

"So, I was thinking we should spend some time together."

"We've been spending lots of time together."

"I mean outside of the gym, and not while searching for kidnapped family members or fighting chi blockers."

"I don't know. Asami and I have…"

Korra cut him off. "Look, I really like you, and I think we were meant for each other!"

She then quickly turned around and hid her blushing face.

"Korra, I'm sorry, but I just don't feel the same way." Mako returned.

"Forget I ever said anything…" Korra returned, disappointed.

"Look, it was nice to tell him about your feelings, but that might have been a bit much." Sasuke whispered to her.

Just then, Asami entered with Pabu on her shoulder. "Congratulations, guys! You were amazing!"

She kissed the Firebender on the cheek, which resulted in Korra and Mako looking uncomfortably at each other.

Korra sat down with Bolin sitting next to her. "Korra, I was thinking, you and I…we could get some dinner together, sort of a DATE situation."

"Oh, that's really sweet, but I don't think so." Korra responded, downtrodden. "I don't feel very date worthy."

"Are you kidding?" Bolin asked. "You're the smartest, funniest, toughest, buffest, talentedest, incrediblest girl in the world!"

Korra chuckled, flattered. "You really feel that way about me?"

"I've felt that way since the moment I saw you!" Bolin responded. "Trust me, I know we'd have so much fun together."

"You know what, I could use some fun." Korra smiled. "Okay, sure."

"Yes!" Bolin cheered. "Who's the luckiest guy in the world? Right here, Bolin!"

Mako watches them while holding Asami, who clung herself into him and rested on his shoulder.

"Why do I have a feeling this won't go well?" Sasuke muttered as he left.

Streets: Later…
Korra and Bolin were eating at a noodle place, known as Narook's Seaweed Noodlery, while Naga rested out front.

"So, how you like it?" Bolin asked, slurping his noodles.

"Hmm, it's delicious and totally authentic." Korra replied. "I didn't realize how much I missed Water Tribe grub."

"That's great because this is my favorite joint. See? You love Water Tribe food; I love Water Tribe food. Just another reason we are so great together." Bolin said.

"They are good noodles!" Korra praised. "Hey, who's that creepy guy over there glaring at us?"

She pointed at a young man sitting with a girl in each arm and a couple of guys around them.

"That's Tahno and the Wolf Bats." Bolin explained, intimidated. "The reigning champs, three years running. Don't make eye contact." Korra looked right at the guy, prompting their whole group to approach. "Uh-oh, here he comes. Don't mess with this guy. He's a nasty dude."

"Well, well, well, if it isn't the Fire Ferrets." Tahno spoke confidently. "Pro-Bending's saddest excuse for a team. Tell me, how did a couple of amateurs like you luck your way into the tournament? Especially you, Avatar. You know, if you'd like to learn how a REAL pro bends, I could give you some PRIVATE lessons."

Korra stood up close in front of him. "You want to go toe-to-toe with me, pretty boy?"

"Go for it." Tahno smirked. "I'll give you the first shot."

"Korra, don't." Bolin whispered. "He's baiting you. If you hit him, we're out of the tournament."

Korra whistled, and Naga's head came bursting through the window before she roared at Tahno. He fell, but his teammates caught him. They then stormed off while Korra and Bolin laughed.

"I've never seen someone harass Tahno!" Bolin declared. "YOU are one of a kind, Korra."

From there, Korra and Bolin drunk soda, which made the Earthbender burp. While he was initially ashamed, Korra burped even louder. Bolin burped again, and the Avatar burped ever louder.

The pair laughed while the couple next to them gave disgusted looks. The two Fire Ferrets then went to Harmony Tower, where there were various other couples. Korra ended up enjoying the view while Bolin enjoyed having Korra with him.

Pro-Bending Arena: Next Day, Evening…
Sasuke made his way over to the arena where he found the team's Firebender sitting on the stairs near the entrance. "Mako, what are you doing out here?"

"I'm just getting some fresh air to clear my head before the match." Mako responded.

"I see…" Sasuke said.

"Have you seen Korra?" Mako asked.

"Not since she left for that date with Bolin yesterday." Sasuke answered.

"I told him it was a bad idea." Mako said in a bitter tone.

"Do you…have feelings for Korra?" Sasuke asked.

"What? No! That's crazy!" Mako deflected. "I mean, you were there when I told her I don't feel the same way."

"Yeah, I heard you." Sasuke then spotted Korra arriving at the arena. "Hey, there she is." He walked up to her. "So, how was it?"

"We had fun." Korra said as they walked up to the arena. "Nothing went wrong."

Mako stood and looked sternly at her. "What kind of game are you playing?"

"Uh, Pro-Bending?" Korra answered. "We've got the quarter final match."

"No, I mean with Bolin." Mako retorted. "You've got him all in a tizzy, and I know you're
only using him to get back at me."

Sasuke face palmed. "Here we go…"

"I am not." Korra defended. "We're just having fun together. Why do you care anyway?"

"I'm looking out for my little brother." Mako retorted. "I don't want to see his heart get broken."

"Wait a second…you're not worried about him, you're jealous." Korra smirked. "You do have feelings for me."

"What? Jealous?" Mako deflected. "Don't be ridiculous!"

"Nope, I'm not touching this!" Sasuke exclaimed as he walked inside.

"Admit it, you like me." Korra said.

"No, I'm with Asami!" Mako retorted.

"Yeah, but when you're with her, you're thinking about me, aren't you?"

"Get over yourself!"

"I'm just being honest!"

"You're crazy!"

"You're a liar!"

They glared at each other before storming into the arena.

Later…
"Eight teams have been eliminated, so eight advance into the quarter finals which get underway way tonight." Shiro informed. "The rookies are about to take on the former and longest-reigning champs, the Boar-q-pines.

Youth clashes against experience in a battle for the ages, or rather of the ages." The bell rang, signaling the start of the match. "Korra dodges and, OOH, slams right into her teammate! Down goes Mako and Bolin and Korra!"

Sasuke shook his head and sighed. "I knew what happened yesterday wouldn't turn out well."

"Round one goes to the Boar-q-pines!"

"You were supposed to defend while I attacked!" Mako snapped.

"I had an opening, so I took it!" Korra snapped back.

"What is up with you two?" Bolin questioned without waiting for a response. "Alright, whatever, just pull it together."

"The Ferrets are looking to mount some offense here in round two." Shiro announced. "Bolin lets fly a flurry of attacks as he's a one-man bending battalion. The Ferrets are having a rough time finding their rhythm tonight, but thanks to Bolin, they narrowly notch round two. Not sure what's eating them, but this is not the same team who took out the Rabaroos."

"Round three is a tie, so we'll be going into a tiebreaker that decides the match. The Fire Ferrets win the coin toss! Which element do you choose?"

"I got this." Mako said.

"I know you usually handle these, but frankly, your head's not in the game." Bolin interjected. "I'll take this one." He then spoke up. "We choose earth!"

The platform in the middle rose with Bolin and the Earthbender Boar-q-pine atop it.

"Looks like the Earthbenders will collide in the tie-breaker face-off." Shiro declared. "Bolin goes in for the grapple, Chang reverses. Bolin strikes from midair, knocking Chang to the edge of the circle. Another strike from Bolin, and Chang is in the drink!"

"The Future Industries Fire Ferrets win their quarter final match!"

Bolin cheered while Korra and Mako were relieved. The latter two were then quick to look away from each other, annoyed and angry.

"That was a close one, folks!" Shiro declared. "Youth triumphs over experience tonight!"

Night…
Korra was at a gazebo just outside of the arena with Sasuke when Mako came walking towards the Avatar, seeing said The Uchiha block his way. "Korra doesn't want to see you."

"Look, I know she's angry, but I just need to talk to her." Mako said.

"It's okay, Sasuke." Korra stated.

Sasuke backed off.

"Korra, sometimes you can be so infuriating, but I…" Mako began.

"Save your breath." Korra interrupted. "You already made it clear how you feel about me."

"No, I haven't." Mako voiced. "What I'm trying to say is; as much as you drive me crazy, I also think you're pretty amazing."

"So, you do like me?" Korra asked, hopefully.

"Yes, but I like Asami too." Mako sighed. "I don't know. Things are complicated. I've been feeling really confused and…"

He was cut off as Korra kissed him on the mouth. While the Firebender was initially confused, he ended up kissing her back. When they pulled apart, both blushed.

"Are you kidding me?" Sasuke then saw Bolin carrying flowers towards them, only to now look devastated. "Ugh…"

The other two now saw Bolin, who burst into tears and ran away while dropping the flowers.

"Bolin, this isn't what you think!" Mako called, but the Earthbender wasn't listening seeing him to turn on the Avatar. "Great! Look at what you did!"

"You're blaming ME!?" Korra asked insulted.

"YOU kissed me!"

"YOU kissed me back!"

Mako growled in anger, but before he could rush off after his brother, Sasuke stepped out in front of them both.

"You two are colossal idiots!" The Uchiha yelled in anger. "I can't believe someone younger even has to say this. Korra I'm damn sure Pema didn't mean you were supposed to kiss the guy already in the relationship. Mako, you are in a relationship, yet you kissed her back.

You're both at fault, and I don't even want to show up for your next game because that's bound to be a bigger travesty than how you two played tonight. Get your heads out your butts and fix this." He stormed off. "Don't either of you bother talking to me until you do!"

Korra and Mako were both left with sad, regretful looks.

Air Temple Island
Sasuke was still angry with how things turned out as he got off the ferry, to the point he didn't even notice the bubbles around him. "I can't believe those two would be stupid enough to take things this far."

"Something on your mind, Sasuke?" Utakata asked.

The Uchiha stopped and turned to see the former Kiri Jonin leaning against a tree. "Korra and Mako are absolute morons." He shook his head. "Ugh, they're in relationship drama. Mako's dating someone else, yet he ended up kissing Korra back after she kissed him.

Bolin had feelings for Korra and thought they were more serious than they were. Tonight, those prior two already tanked in the match with him being the only reason they won. Now, all three of them are going to tank, and the Fire Ferrets might as well not even exist anymore."

"Ah, relationship drama…" Utakata figured this would crop up sooner or later, he was young himself not long ago. "Sounds about right."

"Sounds about right!?" Sasuke yelled.

"Look Sasuke, you might not want to hear this, but all young people are moronic in their teenage years." Utakata informed. "It just varies on how much and what they are moronic over. relationships are a rather common avenue of stupidity."

"Hn." Sasuke retorted.

"Did you make your displeasure at the situation clear?" Utakata asked.

"I gave them a piece of my mind." Sasuke retorted.

"That means they're important to you." Utakata noted. "Couple that with how you're feeling now, and it's clear those three have wormed their way into your heart. As things stand, it's up to them to fix this. All you can do is decide whether it's worth it to continue caring about them."

"Whether it's worth it…" Sasuke stated.

"When you consider people to be your comrade, you must decide for yourself how much you are willing to tolerate." Utakata voiced. "Take it from me, relationship drama is nothing compared to what someone you look at favorably can do to you."

Sasuke looked at the ground before ultimately walking off without a word.

Narook's Seaweed Noodlery: Morning…
"Morning, Narook." Mako entered the restaurant. "My brother here?"

The man, Narook, pointed to where Bolin was. The Earthbender was sitting slumped across a table, melancholic. Multiple empty bowls were stacked up, indicating the Earthbender had eaten through his sorrow.

"Thanks." Mako nodded before approaching his brother. "C'mon, wake up bro."

"Don't call mem that." Bolin looked up at the Firebender and sniffled sadly. "You're not my brother! You're a brother betrayer! The only ones I can trust anymore are Pabu and Sasuke!"

"Bo, you're right." Mako sighed as the Earthbender looked at him in surprise. "I messed up big time and hurt you when that's the last thing I ever should have done. I'm sorry. I can only hope you'll find it in your heart to forgive me."

"Mako…" Bolin stood. "We're brothers, right?" He managed to bring a small smile out, making himself seem less defeated. "Just like we've gotten through fights before, we'll get through this." Bolin hugged Mako, who hugged him back. "Girls, am I right?"

Mako shook his head as they parted. "I'm just as at fault for what happened."

"Yeah…" Bolin nodded before taking a deep breath. "We should get home and see what can be done to get me ready for the match tonight."

Pro-Bending Arena
Korra had spent all day looking for Sasuke; however, he seemed to be avoiding her. Eventually, she had to head to the arena and could only hope he'd somehow come to know they patched things up…if the brothers were willing that is.

Upon entering the locker area, she saw the brothers seemed in higher spirits before their gaze settled on her. "Hey." She looked away before turning her attention to the Earthbender. "Bolin, I'm sorry I hurt your feelings. Things got out of hand, and it was my fault."

"Ah, I'll be alright." Bolin smiled. "Hey, we had fun, didn't we?"

"I honestly had a great time." Korra smiled too. "You are one of a kind, Bolin. Mako, I know I messed everything up, but I'm hoping we can still be friends."

Mako thought about it before nodding. "Definitely."

The three Benders of the Fire Ferrets all smiled at one another before the door opened. They turned to see Sasuke walking into the locker room. He looked at them, more specifically Korra and Mako, before looking away.

"Hn." Sasuke sighed. "Even if you three are probably going to tank out there, I guess I'd still like to be here."

Bolin was confused. "What?"

"Sasuke went pretty hard on Korra and me, rightfully so, after what we did." Mako informed.

"He got angry on my behalf?" Bolin was touched by that.

Korra approached the Uchiha. "As much as that means to hear, I don't think we're going to play bad at all." She smiled. "Sorry I put you through this."

"Ditto." Mako joined them. "We really were being moronic, but I think we've managed to correct that." He put a hand on his shoulder. "Thanks for holding us accountable."

"I suppose that's a decent apology." Sasuke nodded. "I think I can only move past this by you three getting out there and winning this match."

Korra and Bolin grinned while Mako nodded. "You got it."

"You can't find two teams more evenly matched in age, size, and strength than the Fire Ferrets and the Buzzard Wasps. Believe me, I've looked! This should be a pulse-pounding semifinals, folks!" Shiro announced. "Hold the presses, could my earlier words have been proven wrong.

The Fire Ferrets are coming out with flawless teamwork, the likes of which they displayed in their first match of the championship bracket. The Ferrets are managing to block and dodge every element the Wasps throw their way!"

The Fire Ferrets were truly on fire as they let the Buzzard Wasp wear themselves out before ultimately striking with each of their respective elements.

"What a knockout in round one!" Shiro exclaimed. "The Fire Ferrets secure their spot in the finals!" All the Fire Ferrets, the three Benders and Sasuke, celebrated their victory as they met back in the lockers. "From rookies to finalist, the Ferrets might just go all the way, folks!"

It wasn't long before the Wolfbats entered the locker room, with Tahno entering last and inhaling deeply with an expression of disgust. "Ooh, oof. You boys smell something in here? Wait, I know what that is; yeah, that's the scent of losers."

"Says the loser himself." Sasuke retorted.

Tahno approached him. "I'd suggest you watch your mouth before you end up getting hurt."

"Leave him alone." Mako ordered. "He's not your opponent."

"I hope we see you in the finals." Korra added. "There, we'll see who the losers REALLY are!"

"I'm peeing my pants over here." Tahno retorted sarcastically.

"And now, your defending champs, the White Falls Wolfbats!"

The team headed on in while Asami and Xiba entered the room.

"You three did such a great job." Asami threw her arms around Mako's neck. "I've never seen a match end that quickly before."

"Yeah, you were awesome!" Xiba added.

"Thanks, but if it hadn't been for you or your father, we wouldn't have had the chance to play." Korra said. "Thank you, Asami."

"Mako should rush out into traffic more often." Sasuke crossed his arms. "Who knows what luck will befall us the next time it happens."

No one would respond to what Sasuke said since the Wolfbats' match came to an end.

"Your winners, the Wolfbats!"

Everyone was stunned.

"With a brutal round one knockout, the defending champs secure their spot in the finals." Shiro announced as the team the Wolfbats beat had to be carried away on stretchers. "Unless the fire Ferrets can pull off what they did prior, they may need a good doctor on standby."
 
Pro-Bending Finale New
Pro-Bending Arena
Bolin bent two earth disc, Mako unleashed two fire punches followed by a flaming arc with his foot, and Korra moved a small water blob before launching it forward. Their respective elements destroyed pictures of Tahno. Korra cheered while raising her arms in triumph.

"You're listening to 'The Music Hour'. Brought to you by Cabbage Corp, Republic City's trusted name in technology for over fifty years."

"Man, I got a good feeling about tonight." Korra declared. "I don't care if we are the underdogs. We can take those pompous Wolfbats."

Mako took off his helmet. "It's going to be our toughest match ever, but I think you're right."

Bolin hugged his brother. "Introducing your new champs, the fantastic Fire Ferrets!"

"Don't be overconfident." Sasuke warned. "Just focus and do your best to eliminate those losers."

Static overcame the radio.

"Good morning, citizens of Republic City. This is Amon. I hope you all enjoyed last night's Pro-Bending match because it will be the last. It's time for this city to stop worshipping bending athletes as if they were heroes. I am calling on the council to shut down the arena and cancel the finals, or there will be severe consequences."

"That guy's got some nerve." Bolin said.

"You think the council will give in?" Mako asked.

"I'm not waiting to find out." Korra said.

"Where are you going?" Sasuke asked.

"To city hall where I'll have a word with the council." Korra responded.

"Knowing you, I'd better come with." Sasuke said.

"We'll all go." Mako stated.

City Hall
Korra, Sasuke, Mako, and Bolin arrived at city hall atop Naga. They disembarked and headed into the meeting room.

Tenzin stood. "Korra, Sasuke, you two shouldn't be here. This is a closed meeting."

"As the Avatar and a Pro-Bending player, I have the right to be heard." Korra declared. "You can't cancel the finals."

"I know winning the championship means a lot to you, but as far as I'm concerned, we need to shut the arena down." Tenzin said.

"What about the rest of you?" Korra asked. "Tarrlok, there's no way you're backing down from Amon."

Tarrlok stood. "Actually, Tenzin and I agree for once."

"The council is unanimous." Tenzin stated. "We're closing the arena."

"No!" Mako yelled.

"You can't!" Bolin exclaimed.

"Spineless, all of you." Sasuke voiced.

"Tarrlok, I don't understand." Korra declared. "I thought you of all people would stand up against Amon."

"While I am still committed to bringing that lunatic to justice, I will NOT put innocent lives at stake so you and your friends can play a game."

"Pro-Bending might only be a game to you but think of what it means to the city." Mako reasoned. "Right now, the arena is the one place where Benders and Non-Benders gather together…in peace!" Mako said.

"To watch Benders beat each other…in peace!" Bolin added. "It's an inspiration to everyone!"

"I appreciate your naïve idealism, but you're ignoring the reality of the situation." Tarrlok said.

"The reality is if you close the arena, Amon wins." Sasuke declared. "Is that what you want?"

"Yes! What he said! Yes!" Bolin said.

"I'm sorry, but our decision has been made." Tarrlok held up his gavel. "This meeting is adjourned."

He was about to slam his gavel, but a metal cable knocked off its head.

Everyone turned to see Lin entering the room while coiling her cable back. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but I agree with the Avatar."

"You do?" Tarrlok asked.

"Yeah, you do?" Korra asked.

"I expected this cut-and-run response from Tenzin, but the rest of you?" Lin asked. "Come on, show a little backbone. It's time the Benders of this city displayed some strength and unity against the Equalists."

"We must prevent conflict between Benders and Non-Benders from escalating into an all-out war." Tenzin reasoned. "The council is not changing its position, Lin."

"Just a moment, Tenzin. Let's hear what our esteemed Chief of Police has in mind." Tarrlok said, making Tenzin grunt in annoyance.

"If you keep the arena open, my Metalbenders and I will provide extra security during the championship match." Lin offered. "There's no better force to deal with the chi blockers. Our armor is impervious to their attacks."

"Are you saying you will PERSONALLY take responsibility for the safety of the spectators in the arena?" Tarrlok asked.

"I guarantee it." Lin answered.

"It is hard to argue with Chief Beifong's track record. If she is confident her elite officers can protect the arena, she has my support. I am changing my vote." Tarrlok raised his hand. "Who else is with me?" Three other council members raised their hands while Tenzin turned away in disappointment. "The arena stays open. Good luck in the finals."

"Alright!" Bolin cheered.

Mako punched his fist in the air. "Yeah!"

"Thank you!" Korra exclaimed.

Sasuke nodded. "About time."

"And good luck to you, Chief Beifong." Tarrlok said.

Tenzin approached Beifong. "A word, please?" They stepped outside the room. "Tarrlok's playing you, and I don't want to see you hurt."

"I know what I am doing, and the risks that come with it." Lin retorted.

"In that case, I'm going to be by your side during the match." Tenzin voiced.

"You don't need to babysit me." Lin stated, annoyed.

"It's for Korra and Sasuke." Tenzin returned. "I want to make sure they stay safe.

Do what you want!" Lin threw her arms in the air. "It's not like I've ever been able to stop you."

Korra walked over. "Um, excuse me, Chief Beifong. I wanted to thank you for your help." Lin ignored her and walked off. "It really meant…" She was gone, making the Avatar groan. "What's her deal? Even when she's on my side, she's against me!"

"I've known Lin since we were children." Tenzin informed. "She's always been…challenging."

"What did you father do to make her hate the Avatar?" Korra asked.

"My father and Lin got along famously." Tenzin responded. "I'm afraid her issues are with me."

"Wait a second…it all makes sense now!" Korra smirked devilishly. "You and Beifong, Beifong
and you. You two were a couple!"

"What?! How? Where did you get that idea?" Tenzin asked, looking around nervously.

"Ha! Your wife!" Korra answered.

"Criminy! I'll have to have a word with her." Tenzin said.

"So, Pema stole you from Beifong. I'm surprised our 'esteemed Chief of Police' didn't throw her in jail." Korra said.

"Oh, she tried." Tenzin informed. "Anyways, Pema didn't STEAL me, Lin and I had been growing apart for some time. We both had different goals in li…" Tenzin stopped. "Why am I even telling you this? It happened a long time ago and we've moved past it."

"Hm, apparently Beifong hasn't." Korra said.

"What do you…Of course she has! Anyways, this is none of your business!" Tenzin declared before walking away angered.

Korra waved after him in a teasing manner. "See you at home, Mr. Heartbreaker!"

Cargo Area
Amon was watching his Equalists load cargo into trucks as his Lieutenant approached. "I just got word. The council defied your threat as they intend to keep the arena open."

"Perfect." Amon was pleased. "Everything is going according to plan."

Pro-Bending Arena: Night
The water around the arena was filled with ships while the air above held numerous airships. They were carefully scouting the immediate area while metal cops scoured the interior for anything out of the ordinary.

"All clear, chief." An officer informed.

Lin was standing at an entrance to the stands while Tenzin approached. "How is the security sweep going?"

"Fine." Lin replied.

"They've checked underneath the stands?"

"Yes."

"And you have enough officers to cover all points of entry?"

"I have the skies, bay, and every nook and cranny of this place covered." Lin informed bluntly. "Now, leave me alone and let me do my job."

"Lin, with so much on the line, it would be nice if we could help each other out, at least for one night." Tenzin said.

"Like old times?" Lin asked with a softened expression.

"Like old times." Tenzin responded.

"Okay, I'll try to be less abrasive than usual." Lin returned.

"I would appreciate that." Tenzin nodded. "If you would allow, I have made the acquaintance of a young man who I feel might be useful tonight in the event anything goes wrong."

"Who have you met?" Lin asked.

"Someone who, by all accounts, should be quite capable." Tenzin informed. "Utakata. If you don't let me bring him, he'll show up himself. He's rather attached to Sasuke."

"Hm." Lin thought about it before nodding. "Alright, but anything he does is on your shoulders."

"Understood." Tenzin stated.

Later…
"The anticipation is palpable as we are just moments away from the championship match." Shiro informed. "Will the Wolfbats' ferocity help them repeat as champs, or will the underdog Fire Ferrets serve up a surprising bowl of smackdown soup?"

"I know it's a big crowd, but don't be nervous." Bolin was speaking with Pabu. "You'll do great."

The Fire Ferrets were preparing themselves for the championship. The ring announcer came to the stage as the lights beamed down on him, and the spectator's cheered.

"Introducing the challengers, the Future Industries' Fire Ferrets!"

The Fire Ferret cosplayers cheered while the Fire Ferrets came out. Sasuke, as usual, watched from the locker balcony. Hiroshi, Asami, and Xiba were sitting in the V.I.P section. Asami blew a kiss at Mako, making Xiba gag. Mako also blew a kiss back, making Korra disgusted.

After reaching the arena, Bolin signaled his fire ferret. "You're on, Pabu."

Pabu jumped down and did his trick by moving around on his front paws before doing backflips. Bolin Earthbent a disc up and removed the center for him. The fire ferret backflipped through and back before ending the performance on one paw.

"Yes! Nailed it! He's so talented." Bolin declared.

"And their opponents, the three timed defending champions, the White Falls Wolfbats!"

The Wolfbats, wearing mask and purple capes, howled while fireworks went off around the arena. Their fangirls cheered, cried, and howled while the Fire Ferret cosplayers booed.

"That the best they got?" Sasuke scoffed. "Pathetic."

"Pfft, they got nothing on us, buddy." Bolin assured Pabu. "Anybody can howl."

Tahno took off his bat mask and untied his cape.

"I'll knock Tahno's STUPID hair off his STUPID head!" Korra declared, pounding her fist.

"The champs and challengers face off at the centerline, and here we go!" Shiro announced.

The Wolfbats moved toward the Fire Ferrets, and Tahno tried to deliver a water uppercut at Korra. She moved back, barely dodging, but got hit by the following water blast.

"Tahno tried to clean the Avatar's clock with some dirty water boxing." Shiro stated.

Mako punched out fire, but missed the opposing Earthbender who threw a disc. He crossed his arms to block, but it opened his guard as two more forced him back into zone two.

"Ming shakes off Mako's attack and returns the favor." Shiro announced.

The Firebender Wolfbat attempted to flip at Bolin, who kicked some earth discs. One of them bounced off the side ropes to hit the Firebender, knocking him against the fence.

"Shaozu gets fancy, but Bolin ricochets a disc off the ropes to say, 'No thank you, sir'!" Shiro declared.

"Nice shot!" Mako praised.

Tahno looks at the Fire Ferrets in slight irritation while Shaozu ran out of the way of Mako's fireball just in time.

"The Waterbenders slug it out, looking evenly matched." Shiro declared before Tahno Waterbent a prolonged stream at Bolin, forcing him to zone three. "Tahno gets a little too worked up and unleashes a deluge on Bolin which certainly elicits a foul." The center of the ring lit up, allowing the Wolf-bats to advance. "Or apparently not."

"What is this!?" Sasuke yelled.

"What's the big idea, ref!?" Mako yelled. "That was a hosing foul!"

The referee signaled it was not, making Mako angry.

"And the Wolfbats advance despite Tahno exceeding the Waterbending limit." Shiro informed.

Korra started Waterbending but Tahno sent a water attack which made her reel back. Bolin launched an earth disc to cover her while she rolled away. Mako dodged an earth disc from Ming and started Firebending back.

"A questionable call by the officials." Shiro said.

Ming bent a disc under Mako's foot, tripping him forward and launching another disc at the Firebender, sending him back to zone three.

"Ming trips up Mako with another dirty trick!" Shiro declared.

"Oh, come on refs!" Tenzin yelled. "There was some funny business in that last play!"

"Wouldn't have guessed YOU knew the rules of Pro-Bending." Lin said, amused.

"We brushed up given Korra and Sasuke's fondness for the game." Utakata informed, joining the pair, and drawing the chief's attention. "Utakata."

"Ah, you're the one Tenzin knows." Lin stated. "For his sake, should anything go wrong, I hope you're as good as he's built you up."

"I have my uses." Utakata alluded.

Ming launched another earth disc as Tahno, who ran forward to start another attack.

"The Bending Brothers are backed to zone three, and the Wolfbats smell blood." Shiro informed as Tahno froze water the moment Bolin jumped, sending him sliding out of the arena the moment he landed on it. "Looks like Tahno snuck an illegal icing move, but once again, there is no call."

"These guys are getting on my nerves." Sasuke muttered angrily.

Tahno and Shaozu attacked Korra as Mako rolled out of the way of an earth disc and delivered a fire blast.

"I don't know what match the refs are watching, but it's obviously not this one." Shiro declared.

Tahno and Ming attacked Korra, sending her back to zone three. The Wolfbats advanced as Mako sent out a fire blast they dodged.

"Oh…a splash-and-clash sends the Avatar to zone three as well." Shiro said.

Mako moved in front of Korra and attempted to protect her with his Firebending; however, a triple element attack saw both pushed off the arena as the bell rang. The Wolfbats gathered.

"It's a knockout!" Shiro declared. "The Wolfbats win the championship for the fourth year in…" Shiro was cut off as he saw something. "Hold on a second, folks!" Korra was clinging to the edge, holding Mako by his collar. "Scratch that! The Ferrets are still alive but just barely."

At the cost of hitting the drink, Korra managed to swing and throw Mako onto the arena. The Firebender then threw a fire blast Tahno's way, knocking him down. Ming and Shaozu looked at him in shock while Tahno stood up angrily as the bell rings. Mako winked in a smug manner.

"Nice work, punk." Sasuke stated, satisfied.

"What an unbelievable move! These Ferrets aren't just bending elements, they're bending my mind!" Shiro declared as Tahno glared hatefully. "The underdogs survive to see round two!"

Upon all members getting back on the arena, the Ferrets huddled together.

"What's wrong with these refs?" Korra asked.

"They've been paid off; it's the only explanation." Mako reasoned. "Someone wants us to lose."

"If the Wolfbats play dirty, then so should we." Korra responded.

"No, we can't!" Mako refused. "The refs have it out for us. If we win, it must be fair and square."

"That's no fun, but…alright." Korra said, disappointed.

"Round two!"

The bell rang. It was an explosive start as opposing elements clashed. Tahno then Waterbent at Korra twice, who dodged and blocked the attacks.

"The opening salvo is a brutal call as both sides give it their all." Shiro informed as Korra started to Waterbend, but her right foot was iced before Tahno knocked her back with Waterbending. "But once again, Tahno sneaks in a little ice to get the upper hand."

Bolin sent an earth disc at Shaozu, sending him back. Ming attempted to block a fire blast with a disc but was sent backwards. Mako then dodged three fire blasts aimed for his head.

"Wowzers! Those look like illegal head shots to me!" Shiro declared.

Mako dodged another fire blast aimed at his head as the bell rang.

"Round two will be decided with a tiebreaker."

The ref came down and flipped a coin.

"The Fire Ferrets win the coin toss! Which element do you choose?"

"I'm taking this one." Korra declared. "Let's go! You and me, pretty boy!"

Tahno smirked. "Thought you'd never ask."

The other team members moved away from the center as it elevated with Korra and Tahno in the middle. They moved around for the first strike.

"Come on, little girl." Tahno prodded. "Give me your best shot."

Korra Waterbent at Tahno, who dodged just to get a water stream under the chin which sent him falling out the ring. "Hmph, chump."

The Wolfbat fangirls were stunned along with the Fire Ferret cosplayers before Tahno's helmet landed in one of their laps.

"Round two goes to the Fire Ferrets!"

Korra jumped down from the center.

Mako high fived her. "Nice one!"

"That's the stuff! You are my HEROOO-AH!" Bolin cheered.

"We might actually win this thing." Mako said.

Tahno was being helped to his feet but shook his team off in rage before fixing his hair. "Let's send them to a watery grave!"

"I can't believe your sweet-tempered father was reincarnated into that girl." Lin was impressed. "She's tough as nails."

"Reminds me of someone else I knew." Tenzin voiced. "You two might get along if you would only give her a chance."

"While Sasuke might be crude, I'd say you two could also get along too." Utakata added.

Lin rolled her eyes.

"One round apiece; who want's it more?" Shiro asked.

The bell rang. Right out the gate, the Wolfbats were not playing. Tahno Waterbent while Ming blocked a water attack with an earth disc and launched another at the Fire Ferrets. Shaozu and Tahno both launch their own attacks. Bolin dodged a water blast and launched earth disc.

"The Wolfbats come swinging out the gates with bad intentions." Shiro declared as Ming launched a disc while Shaozu jumped over and sent out a fire blast. "The challengers are showing a lot of heart, but the champs are really starting to find their rhythm."

Tahno ran towards a pole before jumping off it to avoid an oncoming disc and launched his own water blast. "Can the Ferrets hang in there with the best, especially when the best are FRANKLY getting a little help from the refs?"

Ming launched a disc at Korra, who managed to take it before launching her water blast at Tahno, but he blocked it. "It's all down to this final round!" Mako sent out multiple fire blasts. "Mako is leaving it all in the ring, but it looks like Tahno and Ming are up to more shenanigans!"

Ming brought up an earth disc and threw it before launching another disc behind his back. He broke the disc into Tahno's water. The Waterbender then sent them into the Fire Ferrets, seeing all three knocked off the arena.

"Oh, this has gone too far!" Shiro exclaimed. "That water had rocks in it!"

"Knockout!"

"Screw you!" Sasuke yelled.

"Oh, come on!" Tenzin yelled. "Those were illegal head shots! Open your eyes, ref!"

"Well folks, it's a controversial call, but the Wolfbats notch a nasty knockout to win the match!" Shiro informed. "For the fourth year in a row, they'll be crowned champions."

As the Wolfbats waved to the spectators, Tahno took off his helmet. "I barely broke a sweat! Anybody else want to scrap with the champs?"

Among the crowd, people began covering their faces with Equalist bandanas. A spectator reached for a box of popcorn and retrieved an electrical glove. More people moved to do the same while Tenzin was expressing his outrage over the match.

Utakata was even miffed himself; however, he came to note the growing danger as two Equalist approached. "Get down!"

He pushed Tenzin and Lin forward, sending them to the ground just as two Equalists reached out to shock them. The two Equalists were stunned, giving the former Jonin time to grab their wrists, and force them to electrocute each other.

Even though these three were technically safe, the same could not be said for every other metal cop. They were snuck up on and electrocuted, knocking them out. Within the drink below, Korra rose with the brothers. All they could see was the electricity going on within the stands.

"What?" Korra asked.

The Lieutenant dropped to the ground on the underside of the arena. The Avatar gasped as he charged his kali stick. She attempted to Waterbend at him, but it fell short as he stuck his electric kali sticks into the water. The three Ferrets screamed in pain and were knocked out.

As they were dragged out of the water and tied up, Korra had more visions. Aang was with an older Toph and other Metalbenders. Toph said something. A man was on trial. Aang in the Avatar State, and the man was cowering.

"Folks, there is some sort of disturbance in the stands." Shiro informed. "Metalbender cops are dropping like bumbleflies. There appear to be masked members of the audience wielding strange devices on their hands."

An Equalist entered his booth. "One of them is in the booth with me right now, folks! He is leveling one of those gloved devices at me, and I believe he is about to electrocute me. I am currently wetting my pants."

An Equalist, decked out in full apparel and the same size as Sasuke, entered the locker room to confront the Uchiha. The Equalist unwrapped chains from around his wrist and clanked them against the ground.

"Nice set of toys." Sasuke faced them. "If you think I'll be restrained like last time, you got another thing coming."

The Equalist maneuvered his chains and hurled them out with Sasuke holding up his arms. He let his arms be ensnared before the smaller Equalist attempted to reel him in. Unfortunately for them, Sasuke was effortlessly holding his ground.

"Word of advice, know your stronger before attempting this!" The Uchiha shouted.

Sasuke moved like he was going through the gates on Air Temple Island in quick succession. This picked the Equalists up before the Uchiha yanked the chains with all his might sending the small Equalist slamming into the nearby lockers.

The chains around his arms clanked as they fell to the ground uselessly. On the ring, Tahno and his Wolfbats were looking around confused as Amon rose from the ring's center platform with six Equalists.

"What's going on here, ref?" Tahno asked.

"I don't know!" The referee answered.

Amon and his Equalists approached the Wolfbats, who back away.

"Okay, you want a piece of the champs?" Tahno asked. "Here we come!"

The Wolfbats tried to bend at the Equalists, but they dodged it all. Shaozu tried to Firebend, only to be grabbed by Amon who was now behind him. Tahno tried to save his teammate, but he was caught by a bola with Ming falling not even moments later.

"I need to get over there." Lin stated.

By this time, Utakata had already blown several bubbles which flew at the ring. Only Amon noticed, too late to warn the men with him, as he suddenly lept clear back to the opposite zone three. His six men were not as lucky.

They were snatched up by the bubbles and lifted into the air for everyone in the stands to see. Their sounds of shock and struggle were soon drowned out by ink, as that is all the bubbles became. They popped as ink alone rained down on the arena.

Utakata walked forward while Lin and Tenzin looked at him. "I'm going to attempt to put an end to this." He reached the edge of the stands. "You two can focus on them."

Utakata lept over to the arena while the Equalist in the stands ran towards their position. With the Jutsu having finished, Utakata had been their primary target. With him taking the leap, Tenzin and Lin were in their sights.

"Just like old time?" Tenzin asked.

"Just like old times." Lin nodded. "After this, you're explaining better about that young man."

Tenzin blasted out wind while Lin used her cables as the two began fending off the Equalists and moving through the stands to take them down.

Utakata landed across from Amon, before the three Wolfbats, who produced a microphone. "It appears I've garnered your attention, Benders of Republic City. Once again, the Wolfbats are your Pro-Bending champions, and they receive preferential treatment.

It seems fitting considering they are bullies who cheated their way to victory. Every day, you threaten and abuse your fellow Non-Bending citizens, just like the Wolfbats did to their opponents tonight."

Sasuke was about to leave and attempt to locate Korra when he zeroed in on Amon.

"Got it all out of your system?" Utakata asked.

He signaled for the Wolfbats to just go, and if he could keep Amon talking, that had the potential to get them out safer than immediately getting into combat. Despite ending six of Amon's men, Utakata was not looking to risk lives, even the lives of cheaters like them.

Despite the Wolfbats' reluctance to flee, that was quickly overridden by what happened when they attempted to fight. Their team's Earthbender went about applying Metalbending to get the path over to them. They would be booking it across first chance they got.

"Only that this should serve as a warning." Amon continued, not at all bothered by what Utakata had done/was doing. "If any of you stand in my way, you will meet the same fate. To my followers, the Equalists have been forced to hide for long enough.

Now we have the numbers and strength. Together, we will create a new Republic City. Soon, the current tyrannical bending regime will be replaced by a fair-minded Equalist government. You and your children will no longer have to walk the streets afraid. It's time to take back our city!"

Korra, Mako, and Bolin regained consciousness down below.

"How do we get out of here?" Mako asked.

Bolin saw Pabu swimming in the water, and he jumped towards them once on the undersection. "Pabu! Listen up, buddy!"

The Earthbender began to chatter his teeth while Korra and Mako looked at him.

"Stop fooling around!" Mako yelled.

"I'm not! I'm trying to save us!" Bolin retorted as Pabu started chewing on the ropes. "See? Pabu's not just a one trick poodle pony."

Korra and Mako smiled while Sasuke ended up finally spotting them. Given Utakata was confronting Amon, he lept down to the water and swam over to join them.

"Sasuke." Korra said, relieved he was alright.

"For centuries, Benders have possessed an unnatural advantage over ordinary people, but thankfully, modern technology has provided us with a way to even the playing field. Now, anyone can hold the power of a chi blocker in their hand.

My followers and I will not rest until the entire city achieves equality, and once that goal is achieved, we will equalize the rest of the world. The revolution has begun!" Amon lowered his mic before looking at Utakata. "You can either try to stop me now or prevent your death."

The Lieutenant lept up to join them while an Equalist airship came in above the arena. The dome was smashed in as ropes lowered and extended into platforms. Utakata didn't think Amon could kill him, which meant the ring was likely trapped.

Rather than recklessly pursue Amon, he lept back to the stands to await what would happen. Then, he'd act accordingly from there. Amon and his Lieutenant took to the small platforms which began to lift them up to the hole above.

"Tenzin!" Lin noted what Amon was doing.

Just then, explosives detonated proving Amon hadn't been bluffing. The whole ring exploaded, making Lin, Tenzin, Utakata, and whatever Equalists were left in the stands recoil. Almost immediately after, the former Kiri Shinobi applied his Chakra to run up along the wall.

"Well, that explains who he is." Lin was at least aware of what a Shinobi was. "I'm going to join him." She looked at Tenzin as he blasted back more of the remaining Equalists. "Can you finish up here?"

"I got this." Tenzin declared, rushing forward.

"It's okay, Pabu." Bolin assured. "Just a little explosion." He chattered. "Keep chewing, you're almost through!" The fire ferret pulled it off. "Yes! Good job, buddy!"

"Damn Amon!" Sasuke yelled, enraged as black marks started to appear along his skin. "I'll make him PAY FOR THIS!"

"Sasuke?" Korra asked.

"What's happening?" Mako asked.

Sasuke's skin turned ashen gray, his hair grew longer while becoming grey, and where both eyes were white, they now became black. Finally, large hand shaped wings sprouted from his back.

"AMOOOON!" Sasuke roared as he flew after him.

"That doesn't happen every day, right?" Bolin asked.

"I've never seen him do that." Korra now ran out, freezing the water as she looked up after Sasuke with a determined expression. "I'm going after him and Amon!"

"Be careful!" Mako called.

Korra jumped into the water before Waterbending herself up. She was making her way for the hole Sasuke was now flying through. As Korra got higher, the water started to lessen until she was falling. The Avatar screamed before a cable caught and wrapped itself around her waist.

Lin had been heading up herself before seeing Korra fall. As they circled, the Avatar prepared herself as Lin flung her up. She rocketed by with such speeds, Utakata momentarily stopped his assent and saw her soar through the hole in the dome.

Sasuke was heading straight for Amon while generating black lightning in his left hand. By this point, Equalists within the ship were mobilizing down the ropes. One of them managed to time it where they got in Sasuke's way, taking his lighting covered hand through their chest instead.

Other Equalists were falling to the dome below as Korra finally shot out the hole. She delivered a Firebending strike at the Lieutenant, sending him falling to the dorm below. Amon made it inside the air ship while Sasuke attempted to fly after him, only for multiple Equalists to leap out.

The Uchiha was too close to the entrance, resulting in them managing to pile him down to the dome. With Sasuke heading for the dome, Korra threw a fire blast after Amon. He lept back within his ship and avoided the flames.

Korra saw wrecked boats and air ships in the water. "That explained why we hadn't gotten back up from outside."

As for Sasuke, he broke free of the Equalist pile before returning to normal invertedly. By this point, Utakata lept up from the underside of the dome and landed on the roof. Lin Metalbent her way up after him, joining them. Korra, distracted by this, was knocked down to join them.

Lin managed to grab one of the air ship's ropes, but the Lieutenant came in striking her with his kali sticks. The electricity had her gasp in pain as she lost her grip. Three Equalists rushed her only for Korra to Firebend one of them down.

Utakata got the rest by blowing out bubbles which encased their heads in water. They would be quick to render unconscious which left the Lieutenant himself as he managed to fend off the bubbles with his kali sticks. Sasuke came in from behind, delivering a powerful hammer fist.

That knocked him clear off his feet and set him out over the water. As he plummeted, Lin pushed herself to her feet and shot her cables at the ropes again. Suddenly, engines blew out as Equalists lept from said airship. They caught the ropes and swung out over the water before diving.

Amon was assumed to be among them, though no one on the roof had time to check since the airship was coming down on top of the dome. Given no damage was done externally, this seemed like a last-ditch effort on Amon's part to escape.

"Who doesn't have a way off the roof without landing in Equalists infested waters!?" Lin yelled.

"I can land fine." Utakata declared.

"My fire can slow me to make a landing." Korra added.

"I don't know if I got something." Sasuke voiced.

He couldn't shift into that form with the wings, and he didn't know if an answer to this lied within his memories either. Even if it did, this wasn't exactly the optimal time to try digging.

"Get on my back." Utakata ordered.

Given the situation, Sasuke did just that. Utakata then lept for safety with Korra following and Lin catching the nearest things she could use to swing to the ground. The four of them got out of there before the airship crashed down on the dome.

It caved in completely as wreckage fell inside to destroy the stands and ring, with what fell into the water displacing it to flood the building. The fires the ship generated, which weren't extinguished by the rising water, were quick to spread.

The four who lept clear of the roof each landed safely before turning to the arena in utter horror at what could have potentially happened to the people in there. For the moment, one person was taken out of the equation as Tenzin rushed up to them.

"Tenzin, please tell me no one was in there!?" Korra exclaimed.

"Lin's cops are still getting a head count." Tenzin informed. "Not long after I finished with the Equalists, they awoke, and we were quick to get anyone left out. So far, things are leaning towards a positive outcome."

Lin sighed. "Even if we come out of this without any causalities, we still lost this one."

Mako and Bolin rushed over with the Firebender hugging Korra and Sasuke. "I'm glad you two are okay."

"Me too!" Bolin cheered, hugging everyone.

"You actually care about me?" Sasuke asked, surprised.

"Of course." Mako replied. You're like our little brother."

"Yeah, far as I'm concerned you're family!" Bolin said, hugging Sasuke again.

"I can't believe Amon did this." Lin shook her head as Tenzin placed a hand on her shoulder. "I played right into his hands."

"He played us all." Utakata informed. "Republic City is at war."

"Amon, will pay for what he's done." Sasuke declared firmly. "That, I promise."
 
Suspicion & Betrayal New
Pro-Bending Arena
While the arena was a wreck, the head count confirmed there had only been Equalists causalities. Beyond that night, those unaffiliated with the Equalists were quick to work on restoring the arena. Granted, the place has only been gutted and reconstruction was just starting today.

Additionally, the cops were all over. Despite that, Korra had a smile on her face as she and Sasuke were riding Naga to the arena. More specifically, they were here to see Bolin and Mako. Given the arena's current state, the Bending Brothers were unable to continue living here.

"I can't exactly blame them for shutting this place down." Mako sighed.

"At least we had some good memories here, didn't we?" Bolin asked in the same sad manner.

"Guys, we have great news." Korra declared as she and Sasuke lept down from Naga. "You don't have to go back to the streets. I talked to Tenzin and made all the arrangements. You can live on Air Temple Island with us!"

"Oh, we'd love to but…" Mako stopped while scratching his head.

"…Asami already invited us to live in her dad's giant mansion and offered to replace whatever we lost!" Bolin finished excitedly, making the Avatar's smile turn into a frown.

"Seriously?" Sasuke asked.

"Yep!" Bolin declared. "From now on, it's the lap of luxury for us."

"Hey, Korra and Sasuke." Asami greeted as she arrived. "I was hoping you'd stop by."

"Whatever." Sasuke responded.

"Don't mind him." Korra voiced. "He's getting used to seeing you." She turned back to Naga. "Anyways, we were just leaving." She turned to the brothers. "Guess we'll see you guys around."

"What about tomorrow?" Asami offered. "I'd love for you two to visit the estate."

"I don't know." Korra responded. "There's some Avatar stuff I got to do."

"Come on Korra, we deserve a little rest and relaxation after all this craziness." Bolin held Pabu in front of his face and talked with a high pitch. "We could swim in Asami's pool. It'll be fun!"

Sasuke shook his head at the Earthbender's silliness. "Korra, we need to talk." He dragged her away. "Alone." Once they were away from the others, he spoke. "I know you're jealous of Asami having Mako, but maybe we should give her a chance."

"I don't know if we're able to get along." Korra sighed. "We're completely different from each other. Besides, you don't really care much for her anyways."

"I don't care much for anyone after first meeting them." Sasuke reminded. "Whereas that's just me, you're letting jealousy cloud your judgement, and that's not mature for an Avatar. Also, you and I aren't the same either, yet we get along."

"Good point." Korra sighed before walking over to Asami. "I guess we'll see you tomorrow."

"Great!" Asami smiled. "I can't wait."

"Before you guys go, what was that whole ashen grey skin and wing thing from when the arena was attacked, Sasuke?" Mako asked.

"I don't know." Sasuke retorted. "What part of 'I don't remember' don't you people get?"

"We're just trying to get to the bottom of your headaches, crying, and that weird transformation." Mako responded gently. "All of those may have something to do with your past, and they might even hold the key to your memory issue."

"The same might be said for the time your eyes turned red and lightning appeared." Korra said.

"That actually happened?" Bolin asked.

"It happened when I challenged Amon." Korra replied.

"When you all put it that way, maybe I shouldn't come to the estate tomorrow." Sasuke stated.

"Please do Sasuke." Asami said. "I think Xiba would be happy if you stopped by."

"If anything does go wrong, I'll be right there beside you." Korra added.

"Fine." Sasuke relented.

Factory
A police truck rode into a factory entrance while Metalbender cops broke through the windows. They began ripping open crates to find Equalist propaganda and electric gloves.

"Looks like our intel was good." Lin said. "There's enough evidence here to bury Cabbage Corp. for an eternity."

Cabbage Corp.
Reporters were asking Lin questions while the owner of Cabbage Corp. was being arrested.

"This is an outrage! I'm innocent!"

"Yeah, yeah. That's what they all say."

"Is it true that Cabbage Corp is conspiring with the Equalists?"

"The evidence points in that direction, but the investigation is ongoing." Lin responded. "For the time being, we have frozen Mr. Gan-Lan's assets and are closing Cabbage Corp."

"No! Not my Cabbage Corp.!" Gan-Lan cried.

Sato Estate: Next Day…
Korra and Sasuke had arrived and were escorted to the pool room. Pabu was jumping off a statue, squealing, while Bolin stood at the top of the statue. Asami was sitting on the side of the pool, and Mako stood in the pool next to her while Xiba floated nearby.

"Earthbending bomb!" Bolin yelled as he dived into the pool.

He ended up splashing Mako, Asami, and Xiba before resurfacing.

"Avatar Korra and Sasuke Uchiha, have arrived." The butler said.

"Hey, Korra and Sasuke!" Mako greeted.

"Glad you made it!" Asami added.

"Alright, they're here!" Xiba cheered.

"Welcome to paradise!" Bolin voiced.

He put his hands behind his head and floated on his back while Pabu got on his stomach.

"Looks like you guys settled right in." Korra commented.

"Pretty much, except SOMEONE forgot to ask her father if we could stay here." Mako voiced as he swam over.

"Yeah, but I smoothed it over with him." Asami commented. "It's easier to ask for forgiveness than permission."

"This is the greatest place in the world!" Bolin exclaimed while getting out of the pool with Pabu on his shoulder. "Watch this, watch this." He spoke with a formal tone as he addressed the butler. "Fetch me my towel, good sir."

"Yes…Master Bolin." The butler said while taking a folded towel and walking up to him.

"Master Bolin! Ha! I love this guy." Bolin held his arms out. "Now, pat me dry.

"As you wish." The butler said, rolling up the towel and patting him.

"Don't forget Master Pabu." Bolin reminded.

"Wouldn't dream of it, sir." The butler said, putting the towel over the fire ferret.

He rubbed the little guy dry, making the Fire Ferret's fur become bushy. As the butler turned around, the Earthbender jumped back into the pool, much to his annoyance.

"So, what do you have planned for us today?" Korra asked, dismayed. "Let me guess,
shopping, makeovers…"

"Knock it off." Sasuke said sternly.

"Ooh, ooh! I vote makeovers!" Bolin declared, pushing Mako into the water only for him to do the same in return.

"I have something a little more exciting in mind." Asami alluded.

Racetrack
Two Satomobiles were driving down the track.

"Pretty cool, huh?" Asami asked.

"Way cooler than a makeover." Korra responded.

"You actually make these vehicles?" Sasuke asked.

"Yep." Xiba declared proudly. "Our father has a factory that makes 'em."

"This is where Future Industries test drives their Satomobiles." Asami looked to the Avatar. "Ever been behind the wheel?"

"The only thing I know how to drive is a polar bear-dog." Korra responded.

"You want me to take you for a spin?" Asami offered.

"Let's do it!" Korra declared.

With that, two Satomobiles were lined up with Korra sitting behind Asami in the one she'd drive. The Avatar put on her goggles, and the race started soon after. Asami fell behind at first but managed to keep up as Mako, Bolin, and Xiba cheered from the sidelines.

Sasuke merely watched as Asami overtook the other mobile while her back wheel grazed the wall. The man tried to keep up, but his front wheel and Asami's back wheel touch. His car spun out while Asami won the race.

"That was amazing!" Korra exclaimed. "I didn't think we'd make it."

"Well, you can't be afraid to mix it up sometimes." Asami retorted.

"I got to admit, I had you all wrong." By this point, Sasuke and Xiba joined them. "I thought you were kind of…prissy." The Uchiha punched her in the arm for that. "Ow."

"It's all right." Asami chuckled. "People usually assume I'm daddy's helpless little girl, but I can handle myself. I mean, I've been in self-defense classes since I was this high."

She put her hand next to her waist.

"I'm still taking self-defense classes, and I'm already at the top of my class!" Xiba added.

"Dad made sure we would always be able to protect ourselves." Asami added.

"Smart guy." Sasuke commented.

Sato Estate
Korra, Sasuke, Mako, Bolin, Asami, and Xiba returned to the mansion.

The Earthbender rushed past. "Emergency, emergency. Coming through, beep beep!"

He was running to the bathroom with his hands covering his groin.

"Dammit, I have to wait now." Sasuke groaned.

"Is there another bathroom I can use?" Korra asked.

"We have a lady's powder room upstairs, first door on your right." Asami offered the Avatar. "You can freshen up there."

"Thanks." Korra said.

"Hey Sasuke, there's another bathroom close to my room you can use if you want." Xiba offered.

"Sure." Sasuke shrugged. "Thanks."

Once Korra was done, she washed and dried her hands before picking up a powder sponge. She looked at it intensely before smashing it onto her face, which made her start chocking. She left the room before hearing something.

"No, no! I assure you everything is going exactly as planned." It was Hiroshi. "Uh huh, yes… Luckily, the Cabbage Corp. investigation has brought us enough time. Trust me. By the end of the week, we'll be ready to strike!"

Korra had snuck up to the room and peaked in to see the man himself talking on his phone before hanging up. She was shocked. With Sasuke, he was finishing up and heading back when he overheard Xiba.

"Nope! Nobody suspects a thing, not even Sasuke." Xiba informed. "I've been keeping a good eye on him. Yeah, yeah. Oh, I will. I know the plan. Dad's taking care of everything. By the end of the week, we strike. Should I continue watching Sasuke? Uh-huh. Yeah. Consider it done."

Sasuke snuck up to the door and verified it was Xiba before sneaking away. Downstairs, the butler was spraying perfume all over Bolin while Mako and Asami stood before him. Sasuke and Korra suddenly ran past them.

"You're both leaving?" Asami questioned, confused. "But I thought…"

"Korra forgot she needs to babysit the Airbender kids, and I'm expected to return with her." Sasuke voiced for them, seeing the Avatar was frazzled.

"That's right." Korra nodded quickly. "See you later!"

Streets
"Korra, you may not believe me when I say this…" Sasuke began.

"Sasuke, you're going to be shocked when I say this…" Korra began.

"…I think Xiba is working for the Equalists."

"…I think Mr. Sato is working for the Equalists."

"Wait, what? You think so?" Sasuke and Korra asked at the same time. "We have to tell Tenzin!"

Police HQ: Night…
Sasuke and Korra met Tenzin and Lin on the roof of police HQ.

"You two think Mr. Sato manufactured those gloves for the Equalists, and framed Cabbage Corp. while his son was ordered to watch Sasuke's every move?" Tenzin asked.

"Those are bold accusations, but what proof do you have?" Lin asked.

"Well, we don't exactly have proof." Korra admitted. "Still, I know what I heard, and I trust Sasuke to know what he heard to."

"Those two are up to something." Sasuke added.

"Mr. Sato does have the means, and he has a motive." Lin reasoned.

"That's right." Tenzin said.

"A motive?" Korra questioned. "What is it?"

"Twelve years ago, the Agni Kai Triad robbed Sato's mansion." Tenzin responded. "A Firebender killed Sato's wife during the break in."

"That's terrible." Korra said sadly.

"It was tragic." Tenzin agreed. "It's possible he's been harboring anti-bending sentiment all this time."

"Hold on." Sasuke stated. "If that happened twelve years ago, what's Xiba's motive? Far as I can tell, he's around my age, and I believe we narrowed down I'm twelve to thirteen myself. In that case, how could he know?"

"I'm not so sure." Tenzin admitted. "Perhaps Mr. Sato told him what happened."

"It's possible." Korra said.

"Maybe we should look at Mr. Sato a little more closely." Lin said.

"What about Xiba?" Sasuke asked.

"We'll investigate him as well." Lin added.

Sato Estate: Next Day…
The butler opened the door allowing Korra, Sasuke, Tenzin, and Lin to enter. The latter two headed upstairs while the former two stopped near Mako, Asami, and Xiba.

"What's going on?" Mako asked. "Why are they asking Hiroshi more questions?"

"I overheard Hiroshi talking on the phone yesterday." Korra responded. "Asami, I don't know how to tell you this, but we think your father might be involved with the Equalists."

"Also, I overheard your brother on his phone." Sasuke added. "There's a possibility Xiba might be working for the Equalists as well."

"What!?" Xiba was devastated to hear such an accusation. "I would never."

"I don't believe this!" Asami was upset.

She wrapped an arm around her brother as comfort and to bring him along upstairs.

"You spied on Hiroshi and Xiba?" Mako asked. "I expected better of you two."

He went after the Sato siblings. Inside Hiroshi's office, Lin and Tenzin were talking to the man.

"Mr. Sato, we just have a few follow-up questions for you." Lin said.

Asami walked in with Xiba. "My father and brother are innocent! Just because we're not Benders, doesn't mean we support those awful Equalists."

Korra, Sasuke, and Mako entered after them.

"Equalists?" Hiroshi was stunned. "Is that what this is about? I assure you I have nothing to do with those radicals."

"Yeah, you don't know what you're talking about." Mako added.

"I overheard you on the phone." Korra voiced. "You said the Cabbage Corp. investigation bought you enough time, and you'll be ready to strike. Explain that!"

"This is all just a misunderstanding, resulting from the young Avatar's overactive imagination." Hiroshi chuckled. "My number one competitor was knocked out of the game providing me an opportunity to STRIKE the market with a new line of Satomobiles. It's business."

"What's Xiba's excuse?" Sasuke asked firmly. "I overheard him saying he was ordered to keep an eye on me. Care to explain?"

"I meant continuing to watch you do more cool stuff when going against the Equalists and putting them in their place." Xiba defended. "You not suspecting means I investigate the papers, and you don't know. That's all. I would never be a part of those jerks."

"Really?" Sasuke asked, incredulously.

"If you want proof, you can search my room." Xiba offered. "I have NOTHING to do with those nasty Equalists."

"Very well." Lin searched Xiba's room, thoroughly, much to Asami's annoyance. "There doesn't appear to be anything Equalist related in here."

"How about that?" Asami asked, annoyed.

"See, Sasuke?" Mako asked. "Not everyone's always right."

"Shut up, punk." Sasuke retorted. "I know what I heard."

"Sasuke, I'm telling the truth." Xiba pleaded. "I'm not working for the Equalists, I promise."

"I'm sure it was such a long day that your minds were playing tricks on you." Hiroshi voiced.

"Well, in order to put all suspicion to rest, might we also have a look into your factories and warehouses?" Tenzin asked.

Asami scoffed in annoyance, but Hiroshi stopped her. "If you feel it's necessary, you're welcome to search all of Future Industries."

Factory: Evening…
Future Industries was searched all day before metal cops were eventually out of the last factory. Korra and Sasuke, riding Naga, joined Lin and Tenzin.

"I can't believe we didn't find anything." Korra voiced, annoyed.

"It would appear Hiroshi is innocent." Lin said.

"This doesn't make sense." Sasuke commented.

Asami and Mako arrived.

"You've done your search, so you can leave." Asami voiced firmly.

Mako signaled Korra to follow, so they could have a private conversation. "I hope you're convinced now."

"No, I'm not." Korra retorted. "I don't care how cooperative Hiroshi is, I know he's lying."

"Why are you doing this? Are you that jealous of me and Asami?"

"What? Don't be ridiculous! That has nothing to do with it!"

"If you don't drop this, consider our friendship over."

"I'm sorry. Hiroshi is NOT the man you think he is."

Mako huffed as he walked over to Asami, and they left together making Korra sigh.

"I heard what he said." Sasuke joined the Avatar. "I'll make him pay."

"Forget him." Korra said.

Unknown to them, a worker in the background slid the factory doors shut and turned towards them. While Korra stroked Naga, the worker approached and placed a note in her hand. He then kept walking before she could see him.

"What is it?" Sasuke asked.

"Good question." Korra opened the note and read it. "I think you guys should hear this." The other three gathered around. "'If you want to find the truth, meet me under the north end of Silk Road Bridge at midnight.'"

Silk Road Bridge: Night…
"We're here, who are we meeting?" Sasuke asked.

"Psst. Over here." They turned to see a warehouse worker coming out from behind a pillar. "Listen, I joined the Equalist because I believed in what Amon said. I thought he would make life better for us Non-Benders, but I didn't sign up for this…this war."

"What do you have on Hiroshi Sato?" Lin asked.

"He manufactured those gloves for the Equalists."

"I knew it!" Korra declared.

"There are also rumors he's working on something even bigger. Some new kind of weapon."

"We searched all of Future Industries and found nothing." Tenzin voiced.

"That's because he's got a secret factory."

"Where?" Korra asked.

"It's right underneath Sato Mansion."

"What about his son, Xiba?" Sasuke inquired.

"I've heard Amon was training young Non-Benders to become chi blockers. Word had it there was this one kid who was Amon's star pupil, and I believe he is Hiroshi's son."

"Wait a minute…" Sasuke realized something. "He told us he was still taking self-defense classes and was top of his class. It all makes sense. Xiba is part of the Equalists!"

Police Airship
Korra, Sasuke, Tenzin, Lin, and Utakata, who Tenzin insisted on picking up for this, were all aboard a police airship.

"Raiding the Sato Mansion is a risky move with Tarrlok breathing down you neck." Tenzin reasoned. "If we're wrong…"

"I know." Lin nodded. "I can kiss my job goodbye, but protecting Republic City is all I care about. We can't let Amon get his hands on this new weapon."

"Given how I was brought up to speed, I do think this is rather sound." Utakata voiced.

Sato Estate
Inside the mansion, Asami was sitting in the living room while Bolin ate from a fruit bowl, and Mako took out a record from its cover. Just then, metal cops burst into the room making Bolin raise his hands in fear.

"What are you doing here?" Asami asked angrily.

"We have reason to believe there's a factory hidden below the mansion." Lin replied.

"I think I would've noticed if there were a factory underneath my house." Asami retorted. "The lies you people come up with just to persecute my father."

"Where is your father?" Tenzin asked.

"In his workshop, behind the house." Asami answered.

Upon arriving at Hiroshi's workshop, the cops secured the area while the others burst in to find no one inside.

"Dad? Hello?" Asami asked.

"Chief, the estate's been secured. No one has left the workshop since we arrived."

"Perhaps we just couldn't see him leave." Lin walked into the middle of the room, raised her leg, and Metalbent her left sole, removing it to expose her bare foot, before performing her seismic sense. "There's a tunnel beneath the workshop running deep into the mountainside."

"What?" Asami asked. "There's no tunnel."

Lin Metalbent a section of the floor to expose stairs and an elevator going down.

"Do you think your dad knows about this tunnel?" Bolin asked.

"I don't understand." Asami was dismayed. "There must be an explanation."

"Maybe you don't know everything about your father." Korra stated sadly. "I'm sorry."

"Officers, into the tunnel." Lin ordered. "Be cautious." The officers started walking down the stairs with Mako, Bolin, and Asami aiming to follow. "Uh-uh, you three stay here. Officer Song, keep an eye on them."

Song saluted.

"Sasuke, you should stay as well." Korra said.

"Seriously?" Sasuke asked.

"It makes sense." Utakata offered. "We don't know what's down there."

"I know you're strong, but I can't risk putting your life in danger." Korra added. "Besides, Asami might need your company."

"Fine." Sasuke relented. "I'll stay with the three idiots."

"Hey!" Mako yelled.

"You don't have a leg to stand on." Sasuke crossed his arms. "In fact, I'm still pissed at you."

Korra took one more look at the four of them, and Mako turned his head in guilt.

Secret Factory
The elevator took the group down until it stopped. They walked into a massive room which contained posters of Amon and large robotic machines.

"Not your average backyard workshop." Lin commented.

"I'm guessing those are the new weapons." Korra noted, looking at the machines.

"Hiroshi was lying alright, but where is he?" Tenzin asked.

A metal wall suddenly shot up, blocking the only entrance.

Sato Estate
The four above heard the noise.

"What was that?" Bolin asked.

"Something not good, I bet." Sasuke noted.

"We need to get down there and see what's going on." Mako declared.

"Absolutely not." Song stated. "You're staying put until the chief comes back."

"We'll stay put." Mako shared a look with Bolin. "Though, I need to go outside. This place is dusty."

"No, we're waiting here." Song ordered.

"Okay, but don't blame me if I start to…" Mako stopped as he played up a sneeze.

"What's your problem, bub?" Song asked.

"I'm about to…" Mako stopped again as he let out a breath of fire.

"What the…!?" Song asked shocked as he stepped back.

Bolin Earthbent up a section of the ground, and the officer ended up tripping over it. Sasuke then struck his head to knock him out, and they tied the officer up. Sasuke, Mako, and Bolin then walked for the stairs.

The Firebender stopped Asami from following. "Asami, you should stay. We'll check it out."

"I have to find out the truth about my father." Asami said.

"I understand." Mako assured. "That's why I'm going down, to find out for you. Please."

"Alright." Asami relented. "Be careful."

Sasuke, Mako, and Bolin walked down the stairs, with the Firebender sparing one last look back at the elder Sato.

Secret Factory
Lin attempted to Metalbend their way out, but it wouldn't work.

"I'm afraid you won't be able to Metalbend that wall, Chief Beifong." A voice said, as green lights turn on. "It's solid platinum. My mecha tanks are platinum as well." The machines came to life. "Not even your renowned mother could bend a metal so pure."

It was revealed to be Hiroshi inside a mecha tank.

"Hiroshi, I knew you were a lying!" Korra shouted. "Come out and…"

"…do what, young Avatar?" Hiroshi interjected. "Face the wrath of your bending? No. I
think I'll fight from inside here where my odds are a little more…equal."

"That source was a setup!" Lin exclaimed. "You lured us here!"

"Guilty as charged." Hiroshi said.

Hiroshi shot out a grappler to capture Korra, Tenzin, or Lin, but the three of them dodged. Another mecha tank attacked the metal cops, but they dodged as well before shooting metal cables to wrap it. Two more metal cops moved to hold off another mecha tank.

When it came to Utakata, he was glad to be with a team. He wasn't equipped to take out all these mecha tanks alone, unless you counted what lied within; however, he had resolved not to use that. This realistically only left him two options.

He opted for his second now by leaping back and beginning the process of weaving through a series of hand signs. Lin ran forward, dodging grapplers, and Earthbent herself into the air. She then Metalbent daggers from her wrist armor and landed on the head of the mecha tank.

There she began stabbing at it, making the machine move backward and fall over. Hiroshi moved his own mecha tank forward as Korra Firebent at it to no effect. Tenzin then Airbent him back, and Korra looked over her shoulder at the unexpected help.

The metal cops were having difficulties holding the other mecha tanks down, and their cable spools started to spark. Eventually, they were starting to be pulled forward, so they utilized their Earthbending to hold the line. The mecha tanks wrapped the cables around their arms.

They conducted electricity to shock the officers into unconsciousness. Lin became distracted by this and was grabbed from behind before being knocked against a metal support beam. She was flung across the room, landing hard on the ground, and was rendered unconscious.

Utakata finished his series of hand signs as he pumped his Chakra into producing water himself. "Water Style: Water Dragon Jutsu!"

A massive dragon of water shot forth from him and smashed into a mecha tank with enough force to send it careening into pipes. They broke and crashed into the mecha tank, entrapping it. He then withdrew his bubble blower and blew a large stream of them at another mecha tank.

This took a lot more of his solution than a group of Equalist had, but the result was the same. The mecha tank he targeted was picked up, inside and outside turned to ink, and the bubble splattered as only ink cascaded to the ground. Korra and Tenzin were fighting together.

They used Fire and Airbending to push Hiroshi's tank. This made him furious as he shot a grappler at Korra, who back flipped to avoid before Earthbending a rock out of the ground. She was grabbed by another grappler before being shoved against a pipe and rendered unconscious.

"Korra!" Tenzin cried.

He used his Airbending to cushion her fall. Over with Utakata, he sprayed out another stream of bubbles, causing a second mecha tank and their pilot to meet the same fate as the first. Tenzin went about fighting off Hiroshi and an Equalist using his Airbending.

He bent his air wheel to avoid their attacks before then jumping up, but Hiroshi shot a bola combined with an electric disc. It ensnared and electrocuted Tenzin, making him scream as he hit the ground.

"Tenzin!" Utakata yelled.

The master hit the ground unconscious, leaving the remaining mecha tanks to focus on Utakata. He was too low on his solution to destroy one more mecha tank, and he was out of practice in weaving hand signs fast enough to truly utilize his strongest Water Style without backup.

In this desperate situation, Utakata's eyes shifted from a pale gold to a pale yellow. Hiroshi and the Equalist shot out bolas, but a sudden, massive amount of orange Chakra poured forth from his body. It deflected the bolas while forming some shape with six tails.

"What is this?" Hiroshi questioned, stunned.

A powerful wind emanated from Utakata. It wasn't strong enough to move a mecha tank back mind you, but it was still rather noteworthy.

Utakata froze. "I promised I'd never rely on it again…" In that moment, the Chakra receded as the former Shinobi went wide eyed. "No, come back!"

It was too late. In the midst of this internal struggle, Hiroshi fired another bola. Just as the orange Chakra began to spring forth, Utakata was ensnared and electrocuted into unconsciousness. The orange Chakra receded fully as he collapsed to the ground.

Hiroshi exited his mecha tank and climbed down to exam the defeated. "Despite the hiccup that strange man presented, I'd say this was still a successful test run." The Lieutenant and several Equalist came out. "Load everyone into the transports and deliver them to Amon."

A hole was Earthbent silently, allowing Sasuke, Mako, and Bolin access to the secret factory.

"Oh, no." Bolin whispered as the Equalists were taking the metal cops into transports.

"Korra was right." Mako whispered.

"You realize this now, punk?" Sasuke whispered angrily.

"How was I supposed to know!?" Mako whispered back. "Give me a break!"

"Just shut up and help me get them." Sasuke whispered, going for the four still left out.

"Bossy brat." Mako muttered as he and Bolin joined him.

Sasuke got Korra on his back, Bolin got Lin, and Mako carried Tenzin and Utakata.

"Not so fast, boys." Hiroshi called out.

The guys turned to see Hiroshi wearing two gloves and standing with that smaller Equalist Sasuke had fought back at the arena.

"Hello, Mr. Sato." Bolin greeted nervously. "Wow. What a swell, scary factory you have here under your giant mansion."

"Sponsoring our team, supporting the Avatar." Mako said hatefully. "It was all just a big cover."

"Yes, and the most difficult part was watching my daughter traipse around with a Firebending street rat like you!" Hiroshi yelled.

"No one insults Mako but ME!" Sasuke yelled.

"Hey!" Mako yelled back.

"Shut up!" Sasuke returned.

"As for you boy, I'm very disappointed." Hiroshi voiced. "You would have made an excellent addition to the Equalists, yet you're siding with those filthy Benders."

"I side with whoever I want!" Sasuke's eyes became red as his irises splits into three tomoe each. "And I side with the Avatar!"

"You think you can defeat me, boy?" Hiroshi asked.

"Watch me." Sasuke said.

"You, get rid of him." Hiroshi ordered the smaller Equalist.

The soldier dropped his chains and lashed out at the Uchiha. This time he wasn't going for restraining him. Sasuke avoided the chains and grabbed them before the soldier could retract them.

"You should realize by now this just won't work on me." This time, Sasuke pulled the Equalist in before kicking them in the stomach to knock them back. "Had enough?" He then saw the mask of the Equalist fall off revealing himself to be Xiba. "It was YOU, lying BRAT!"

"Yeah, you figured it out." Xiba admitted as he stood.

"Xiba's an Equalist!?" Bolin asked, shocked.

"No way…" Mako was stunned.

"I learned about mother from father." Xiba informed. "Unlike him and Asami, I never got the chance to know her. Every day, I see children with their own mothers, and it hurt knowing mine was taken by Benders.

When Amon came to me and offered the chance to rid the entire world of them, I jumped at it. We'll ensure no one else loses a parent to these horrible Benders. No one else will have to suffer such an empty void in their life."

"You're completely delusional!" Sasuke shouted. "You really think ending Benders will ensure no one loses family? It's unrealistic when Non-Benders are just as capable as Benders of doing the same."

"I can't say you're wrong; however, it will be easier once we eradicate bending." Xiba declared. "You can join us in creating this better world or follow your beloved Benders to oblivion!"

"Screw off." Sasuke returned.

Xiba prepared to reengage him. "Then, you die here and now!"

"Dad, Xiba, stop!" Asami called out, and they turned to see she looked hurt. "Why?"

"Sweetie, I wanted to keep you out of this for as long as I could." Hiroshi spoke sincerely. "Now, you know the truth. Please, forgive me."

"You got to understand." Xiba added. "These filthy Benders took our mother away. Because of them, I never got to know her."

"With Amon's help, we can fix the world." Hiroshi stated. "We can help people like us, everywhere!"

"Join us, sis." Xiba pleaded. "Please."

Hiroshi took off one of his gloves and offered it to his daughter. Asami looked from the glove to her family as she wasn't certain what to do.

"Don't do it." Sasuke pleaded. "Do you really want this? Amon is the one ruining the world, not Benders! He's trying to get everyone to hate each other. Amon is the problem, not the solution."

"Shut up!" Xiba yelled.

He rushed Sasuke, who dodged and delivered a kick to Xiba's back that knocked him down.

"Asami, please." Hiroshi begged.

Asami walked over and reached for the glove. She stopped mere inches from taking it before sparing one last look at Mako, Bolin, Korra, and Sasuke. She then placed her hand on the glove.

"No…" Mako said sadly.

"Dammit." Sasuke said.

"I love you, Dad." Asami voiced.

She used the glove to electrocute her father into unconsciousness and did the same to the Lieutenant when he attempted to attack her. Korra, Mako, and Bolin were shocked by this.

Sasuke nodded. "You impress me."

"I can say the same to you." Asami said.

"You…You're not my sister!" Xiba shouted in rage. "YOU'RE A TRAITOR!"

He got up and rushed Asami, who dodged. "Xiba, stop this!"

"NO, I'LL NEVER LISTEN TO YOU!" Xiba roared. "YOU'RE DEAD TO ME!"

He attempted to attack Asami again; however, Sasuke rushed in and slammed his foot into the younger Sato's back, knocking him into the ground. Just then, mecha tanks and Equalists moved to attack the group.

"Let's go!" Mako declared.

They jumped into the escape hole, and Bolin closed it with Earthbending.

Police Airship
Asami looked out the window sadly at the Sato estate while Lin was lying on a bed.

"My Metalbenders are on their way to Amon, and it's all my fault." Beifong lamented. "Tarrlok's right. I've failed as chief. First thing in the morning, I'm handing in my resignation."

"No, you can't give up like this!" Tenzin exclaimed.

"I'm not giving up." Lin sat up. "I'll find my officers and take Amon down, but I'll do it my way, outside the law."

"It was nice of you to give Asami a chance, Sasuke." Korra said.

"It was either that or let her throw her life away, like her father and Xiba did." Sasuke said.

"I'm sorry I didn't believe you." Mako approached them. "Either of you, but Asami's dad and brother being Equalists is not an easy thing to believe, even now."

"I know." Korra stated genuinely. "I'm sorry this whole thing happened."

"Is there something else you'd like to apologize for?" Sasuke asked.

"Yeah." Mako looked at Korra. "I'm also sorry for threatening our friendship would be over."

"Do you have any idea how much it hurt Korra when you said that?" Sasuke asked, firmly.

"Yeah, but…" Mako began.

"Shut up!" Sasuke yelled as he punched Mako in his gut, making the Firebender wince in pain. "I get your relationship to Asami and the disbelief; however, if you EVER make a threat like that again, to any of us, I'm sending you to the hospital!"

Mako looked down in regret as he realized he'd also hurt Sasuke. After all, he was that willing to cut Korra out at the time, so why wouldn't the Uchiha think he'd do the same to him. It probably hurt more to think that after Mako agreed with Bolin on him being their unofficial brother.

"Sasuke, I'm sorry to you to." Mako stood up and put a comforting hand over his head. "I promise, I'll never threaten my relations to any of you again like this." He ruffled the Uchiha's hair. "If I ever do, I'll have earned that trip to the hospital."

"Alright, apology accepted." Sasuke moved his arms up to get the Firebenders hand off his head. "Just stop touching my hair."

The Avatar smiled at them.

"So, does your offer to live at Air Temple Island still stand?" Mako asked.

"Of course it does." Korra responded. "Asami is welcome too."

"Thank you so much." Mako stated.

"After everything she's been through, she's going to need you." Korra voiced.

The Firebender nodded before walking over to Asami and placing a hand on her shoulder.

"That was noble of you." Sasuke commented.

Korra shrugged. "It's what friends do."

"I'm sorry I snapped at you two." Asami approached the pair. "I just couldn't stand thinking my father and brother were Equalists."

"It's fine, Asami." Korra nodded. "You out of anyone had every right to be offended. Even though we were right, you're still fully justified in how you reacted. Just know we'll be here if you need anything."

"Thank you." Asami turned to Sasuke. "I may not know how you lost your memory, but you helped me through this. I want to return the favor by helping you through your problem."

"Thanks, and I'm sorry about your brother." Sasuke said.

Asami hugged Sasuke, making him uncomfortable. "As far as I'm concerned, you're like my little brother now."

"Um, he's not really comfortable with hugs." Korra said.

"I'll give her this one, for now." Sasuke relented as he returned the hug.

"Even for a brat, Sasuke has a heart somewhere." Mako said.

"Could say the same about you." Korra returned.

Utakata had observed this as he closed his eyes. "I think it's about time I sit him down and explain what I know."
 
Intensities Meet New
Air Temple Island: Morning…
Sasuke wasn't sure what he could do to beat a mecha tank. Maybe that strange transformation of his would be enough. Perhaps something else was still locked away within his body, hidden within his missing memories. Whatever the case, he felt he needed to train now more than ever.

As the Uchiha approached his usual place, he found Utakata standing there. "Sasuke." He nodded. "We need to talk."

"About what?" Sasuke asked.

"I don't know if saying this will jog anything, but it's best I say it now." Utakata stated. "There is a potential path you could walk to regain your memory. I'll admit, it might be a longshot."

"What is it?" Sasuke asked.

"Years ago, the Uchiha Clan thrived within Konohagakure." Utakata decided to rip the band-aid rather than dance around the topic. "It was a different village from my own, so I can only tell you what I heard. Far as I knew, the entire clan was wiped out by one of their own, Itachi Uchiha."

Hearing that, the memory of all those dead people ran through Sasuke's mind, and it was followed by the memory of that man standing over those two dead people.

"This means I'm a Shinobi?" Sasuke asked.

"Potentially." Utakata shrugged. "How you woke up is exactly as I found you, honest. You had no headband to speak of, so it's not certain you're from Konoha. Again, I'd heard every Uchiha, but Itachi who did the deed, were wiped out.

You could have been a Shinobi of Konoha just as easily as any other village, provided on just how far they were willing to go. You could have even been nothing more than a tool under Konoha. I've heard they're one of the softer villages, but I'm still on the fence about that."

Utakata has spent a long time now mulling over his past, and how he understood it. The more time he spent ruminating on what his master did, coupled with how Tenzin framed it, the more he leaned away from his initial idea of his master intending to kill him.

"What do you mean?" Sasuke asked.

Utakata thought about it since he was no longer certain about his last memory with his master. Eventually, the former Kirigakure Jonin knew what he should say.

"I used to be a member of Kirigakure, a Jonin." Utakata informed. "Even before it went down a bloody path I could no longer follow, graduates of our academy were pitted against each other in death matches. After the fourth Mizukage came…those eyes of yours are a Kekkei Genkai.

In Kiri, you'd have been regarded with suspicion and ultimately murdered for something you were born with. I could no longer remain loyal to a village like that, so I went rouge. Well, here we stand. I tell you this because those eyes could be another indicator of where you were."

"Essentially, I could have been anything from loyal Shinobi of Konoha to some tool for whatever means I was being used for." Sasuke reasoned. "Part of those means might have meant ensuring I was strong, meaning it's just as likely I wasn't a Shinobi."

"Whatever you want to do with this information, you'll have my aid." Utakata rested a hand on his shoulder. "I owe you that much after dragging you here."

Sasuke hadn't really thought about it prior to this point, but Utakata was the reason he was here. Without him, the Uchiha wouldn't have been caught up in all this business with Amon. He also wouldn't have met the people he has either.

Sasuke turned around. "Even if I wasn't a Shinobi, I still got the skills for it, right?"

"Yeah, you do." Utakata stated.

The Uchiha looked back at him. "No matter where I go, if I end up deciding I want you to be my master, will you teach me?"

"You'd want me to teach you?" Utakata asked.

"Potentially." Sasuke nodded his head back and forth. "Honestly, you've given me a lot to think about. I'd just like to know if I have the option. You said yourself, you were a Jonin. That means you could show me things."

"I think I understand now…" Utakata closed his eyes as Sasuke's earnest question brought about a revelation. "That day, I heard…no, I felt my master's thoughts. They were there. All his thoughts. All his feelings for me." He grasped his chest. "They reached me."

"Now Utakata, go live side by side with this power."

"My master wasn't attempting to end me or remove the six tails." Utakata opened his eyes. "He was trying to help me become capable of utilizing the tailed beast." As he accepted this, the rouge Shinobi nodded. "Sasuke Uchiha, if you decide I am to be your master, I shall accept."

"Then, it seems there is much I must consider." Sasuke put his hands in his pockets. "If I agree, I'm not too certain about the whole bubble gimmick."

"It's not all I know." Utakata voiced.

Sasuke nodded before walking off.

Later…
Sasuke, Korra, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo were at the docks of the island as the boat carrying Mako, Bolin, and Asami arrived.

"You're finally here!" Ikki declared excitedly.

"Glad you could make it." Sasuke said as the three of them stepped off the boat.

Mako smiled. "That's nice, coming from you."

"Shut up." Sasuke retorted.

Mako smirked. "There's the bad attitude."

"Welcome to Air Temple Island, your new home." Ikki stated.

"Yes, welcome to my domain!" Meelo added.

Bolin smiled. "Well, aren't you a sweet little monk child."

Pabu jumped off the Earthbender's shoulder and went to Naga.

"What's that fuzzy creature?" Meelo asked.

"That is a Fire Ferret." Jinora responded. "It's an arboreal mammal common to the bamboo forests of the central Earth Kingdom."

"He's CUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUTE!" Ikki shouted excitedly.

She ran past Jinora, who covered her ears from her sister's shouting while Sasuke did the same.
Pabu hissed and ran from the excited Airbender.

Meelo Airbent himself atop Naga. "Yip, yip." He pulled her ears. "Fly sky bison!"

Sasuke rolled his eyes. "They're REALLY annoying."

His mind turned to the blond haired boy and pink haired girl he's seen in his memories.

"Hey, thanks for sending the Air Acolytes to help us with the move." Mako said.

"Yes, they've been amazing." Asami agreed. "Such tireless workers."

They watched the Air Acolytes carry too many bags off the boat.

"I thought you were bringing a few things." Korra noted.

"Trust me, it could have been much worse." Mako informed.

"Anyways, everyone here wants you to feel welcome." Korra said.

Sasuke started walking. "Come on."

Everyone followed him.

"You're pretty." Meelo smiled at Asami as he held out a hand. "Can I have some of your hair?"

"Looks like I have some competition." Mako joked.

"And now for the grand tour." Ikki declared. "The flying bison sleep in those caves down there, that's the temple Grandpa Aang built, and that's the greenhouse where we grow the vegetables we eat."

"Any questions?" Sasuke asked.

"I have a couple." Bolin responded. "Is this an all vegetarian island? Is that where you train Airbending? Do we have to wear Air Acolyte clothes? Do we each get our own sky bison? And final question, how many trees are on this island?"

"Yes, yes, no, no, ten-thousand-nine-hundred and fifty-two." Ikki answered to the shock of everyone.

"So, where are we staying?" Mako asked.

"You're a boy." Meelo answered. "Boys have to stay on the boy side."

"I'll be happy to show you to the men's dormitory." Jinora said.

"Don't bother." Sasuke started walking. "I'll do it since I live there."

"I'm a boy." Bolin said.

"Really?" Sasuke asked bluntly. "I always thought you were a girl."

"Okay, Mr. Grumpy." Mako ruffled his hair. "Just show us the men's dormitory."

Sasuke glared at the Firebender before walking.

"Meelo, you go with the boys too." Korra said.

"We shall meet again, beautiful woman." Meelo declared to Asami before leaving.

"In that case, I'd be happy to show you to the girl's dormitory, Asami." Jinora offered.

Jinora, Korra, Asami, and Ikki were soon walking down the corridor of the woman's side.

"Asami, did you know Korra likes Mako?" Ikki asked.

Jinora and Korra were both shocked by her even saying that.

"Oh, uh…No." Asmi was processing that. "I wasn't aware."

Jinora immediately grabbed her sister by the collar. "Come on Ikki, let Korra settle Asami in."

"What!?" Ikki flailed her arms. "Hey, no fair!"

"I think it's more than fair." Jinora responded.

Korra then opened the door to Asami's room. "So, this is your new room." They proceeded inside, the Avatar wanting to move past what Ikki said. "I know it's a little rustic compared to what you're used to."

"I think it's charming." Asami answered honestly. "The best part about it…nothing here reminds me of my father or Xiba. Thank you so much for your hospitality."

Just then, there was a knock on the door and Korra assumed who it was. "Ikki, I swear, if you got away form Jinora just to…" She was cut off by Tenzin entering, shocking the Avatar. "Ohhh, Tenzin. Come right in."

"Good day, ladies." Tenzin greeted. "Asami, welcome to the island."

Asami bowed. "Thank you for having me."

Tenzin bowed back before focusing on the Avatar. "Korra, Beifong's replacement, Saikhan, is going to be inducted as the new chief of police later. I think we should both be there."

"Right." Korra looked at their guest. "Asami, if you like, Sasuke can show you around the island more." She left with Tenzin. "I shouldn't be long."

Police HQ
A crowd had gathered to see the new chief, Saikhan, who stood at a podium with Tarrlok. "It was an honor serving under Chief Beifong, and I wish her a speedy recovery. It is with great humility I take her place as Chief of Police. Republic City is facing a threat like none the world has seen.

There is one man who's been effective against Amon's revolution, Councilman Tarrlok. That is why, for all matters involving the Equalists, I will report to him. The police department will lend all available resources to the councilman and his task force until we quell this insurgency."

"What is that weasel snake Tarrlok up to now?" Korra asked.

After the announcement, the crowd started to disperse, and Tenzin approached. "Tarrlok, I don't know what you did to get Chief Saikhan in your pocket, but I highly doubt it was legal."

"Oh, Tenzin." Tarrlock smiled. "Always the conspiracy theorist. Did you ever consider Saikhan simply recognizes my talents and wants what is best for this city?" The Airbender grunted in disgust as Korra glared. "Well, Avatar Korra. Long time, no see. Now that your Pro-Bending distraction is over, I look forward to your return to my task force."

"Forget it!" Korra crossed her arms. "There's no way I'm rejoining your vanity project."

"How unfortunate." Tarrlock stated. "I'm sure you'll come to your senses as you have in the past."

"Don't hold your breath, bub." Korra pointed at him. "You know, Tenzin's been right about you all along. You played me, you played Beifong, and now you're playing the new chief too. Well, I got news for you. You need me, but I don't need you! I'm the Avatar!"

"You're not, in fact, the Avatar." Tarrlock smirked. "You are a half-baked Avatar in training. That reminds me, how is your Airbending going? Made any significant progress?" Korra looked down. "I didn't think so. Too busy babysitting that Uchiha brat to focus on your training?"

"Leave Sasuke out of this!" The Avatar looked up in anger.

"Maybe if you spent less time babysitting an unneeded brat with no memory and more time fulfilling your duties, you wouldn't be having problems with your Airbending." Tarrlock wouldn't stop.

"You're WRONG about Sasuke!" Korra only got angrier. "Just as you're WRONG about me! If you EVER insult Sasuke like that again, I'll make you wish you hadn't!"

"If you will not be part of my task force, you had best stay out of my way." Tarrlok made his point, so he took his leave.

Tenzin placed his hands on Korra's shoulders while she looked after Tarrlock with disdain.

Skies
Korra and Tenzin were atop Oogi who was flying them back to the island.

"I don't understand what's wrong with me." Korra lamented. "I've memorized nearly all the practice forms, but I still can't produce a single, measly puff of air! I'm a failure."

"No, you're not." Tenzin assured. "You just need to work through this Airbending block."

"Amazing advice." Korra retorted sarcastically. "I'll get right on that."

"I wasn't finished." Tenzin stated. "You see, Aang not only had his bending teachers, but also his past lives to call upon for guidance. Have you ever contacted your past lives?"

"No, of course I haven't." Korra sighed. "Didn't you get the memo from the White Lotus? I'm a spiritual failure too."

"You may have made a connection without realizing it." Tenzin reasoned. "Perhaps something you mistook for a dream?"

"Maybe." Korra thought about it. "I had a few hallucinations, but I hardly remember them."

"Did you see any previous Avatars in these visions?" Tenzin asked.

"I saw Aang." Korra responded. "It seemed like he was in trouble. Do you know what really surprised me? I'd been knocked out, yet I could still hear Sasuke's voice. I felt him right there. Maybe he was the trigger in some way."

"Then, Tarrlok is wrong." Tenzin stated. "He says Sasuke is a distraction, but I believe he's helped you grow. I'm not sure how to explain it, but it seems you two share a connection that runs deep. It's fostered a strong brother-sister bond between you two."

"That's been buzzing around my head for a long time now." Korra admitted. "What do you think it means?"

"I'm not sure." Tenzin admitted. "I urge you to meditate on these visions. I believe Aang's spirit must be trying to tell you something."

Air Temple Island: Late Evening…
Korra was sitting at the edge of a cliff and looking at the statue of Aang as she began to cry.

"Korra, you out here?" Mako called out.

"I think she's here." Sasuke voiced.

"KOOOORRRA!" Bolin called.

Pabu came out from the bushes and climbed up the Avatar's shoulder for comfort. Then Sasuke, Mako, Bolin, and Asami came out to join her.

"There you are." Sasuke said.

"Are you okay?" Bolin asked.

"I'm fine." Korra answered.

"Come on, what's wrong?" Mako asked. "You can tell us."

"How am I supposed to save the city when I can't even learn Airbending?" Korra lamented. "I'm the WORST Avatar ever! I feel so…"

"…alone?" Sasuke finished. "Like the whole world is against you because you're not Aang, and when you try your hardest, it's not enough? Like you're scared of letting everybody down?"

Korra wiped her eyes. "Sasuke, you're the only one who understands how I feel, no matter how bad of an Avatar I am."

"What you're feeling about yourself is unacceptable." Sasuke voiced firmly. "It's not who you are."

"He's right, Korra." Asami assured. "You're amazing."

"Remember, Aang hadn't mastered all four elements when he was out battling the Fire Nation." Mako added. "He was just a little kid."

"He wasn't alone either." Bolin spoke up. "His friends helped him. Look, the arena might be shut down, but we're still a team. The new Team Avatar, or better yet…"

"Don't…" Sasuke warned, figuring where this was going.

"Team Uchiha Avatar!" Bolin cheered, raising his fist.

"Damn it." Sasuke face palmed. "Name aside, he's right. We stick by you because of what you are, and we'll never turn our backs on you."

Suddenly, Sasuke saw a man with spiky white hair and one of his eyes was covered.

"In the ninja world, those who break the rules are scum, that's true, but those who abandon their friends are worse than scum."

"Sasuke?" Korra asked.

"Sorry, another flash." Sasuke shook his head. "Anyways, the point is we've come this far since we met, and it's time we keep going."

"Yeah, we got your back." Mako agreed. "We can save this city together."

Sasuke, Mako, Asami, and Bolin formed a circle and placed their hands in the center.

"Well, Korra?" Sasuke asked.

Korra placed her head with the others. "Let's do it!"

Meelo came flying down while passing gas on their hands. "Yeah, let's do it!" He looked around. "What are we doing?"

"Thanks for ruining the moment, snot." Sasuke said annoyed while everyone else laughed.

Korra, Sasuke, Mako, and Bolin gathered soon after to look at the city.

"Get ready Republic City because you're about to be patrolled by Team Uchiha Avatar!" Bolin declared.

"Please stop." Sasuke groaned.

Just then, Asami joined them wearing her driving outfit and an Equalist glove.

Mako smiled. "Asami, you always know how to accessorize your outfits."

"I figured one way to fight the Equalist is with an Equalist weapon." Asami declared while making electricity spark from the glove.

"The Equalist will wish they never messed with us." Sasuke declared.

"Alright, let's ride." Korra stated firmly.

She, Mako. Bolin, and Asami got on Naga, who ended up laying her front half down to get them off.

Sasuke crossed his arms. "Yeah, kind of figured that'd be the result."

"Any other ideas?" Korra asked.

"I think I have one." Asami said.

Streets
After arriving within the city, Asami took them to a garage and ended up driving out a sleek Satomobile. "Think this will do?"

The rest got in.

"I like Team Uchiha Avatar's style." Mako said.

Sasuke face palmed. "Not you too."

Asami took their ride out on patrol. The team kept their eyes open for Equalists, and they were listening to the radio which gave off police reports.

"My dad had police scanners installed in all his cars." Asami looked away. "Guess I know why."

"Calling all units, level 4 alert! Jail break at headquarters. Officers down. Electrocuted. Chi-blockers and Equalists still at large, armed and dangerous. Last seen heading east."

The team came to a stop at an intersection as the very people that were reported on sped by in a truck surrounded by motorcycles.

"There they are!" Bolin declared.

Asami sped off after them, dodging every car in their way; however, a massive truck blocked her way. "Korra, Bolin, give me a ramp!"

The named pair Earthbent a ramp that sent the car flying into the air before it landed. Mako then used Lightningbending to hit and disable one of the four motorcycles while Bolin took down a second by Earthbending rocks at it.

The remaining two motorcycles pulled back between the truck and car before letting loose smoke from their rides to throw the team off their trail. Asami pulled her goggles down, enabling her to see the Equalists make a turn.

"Help me out." Asami declared. "We must make this turn." Korra bent the earth to make the sudden turn possible. "Alright, they don't know we made it. Be ready."

She gunned it forward and hit both motorcycles back wheels. While this disabled them, the two Equalists managed to jump back. Sasuke immediately acted by lunging onto the hood of the car himself. As the Equalists landed, he swept both their legs to send them tumbling off.

"Does he normally do crazy stunts?" Asami asked.

"I mean, he threw a couple of kunai at a Triple Threats' car tires to make it crash." Korra answered as Sasuke lept back into his seat. "That was back during the first day we met."

With the truck as the only target left, Asami drove closer, and Mako prepared his lightning. Once they were even with the truck, he fired inside and stunned the driver causing him to crash into a lamp post. Team Uchiha Avatar then got to work rounding everyone up.

Later…
Photographers begin taking pictures of the team standing behind the captured Equalists and convicts. It was at this point the police showed up with Tarrlock stepping out of one of the vehicles.

"Someone's late to the party." Sasuke commented.

"Avatar Korra, what do you think you're doing?" Tarrlok asked angrily.

"Hey, Tarrlok." Korra greeted, satisfied. "Nice of you to show up. Here, we captured the escaped convicts for you."

"What you did was tear up the city and impede the real authorities in their pursuit of these criminals." Tarrlok retorted.

"My hearing is the best on the team, yet I didn't hear one siren." Sasuke retorted smugly.

"While Sasuke certainly didn't hear a siren, we didn't see your task force or the cops the whole time." Korra added. "If it wasn't for Team Uchiha Avatar, they would have gotten away." Korra and Sasuke gave each other a fist bump. "Still think Sasuke's a distraction and unneeded?"

"This is your final warning." Tarrlock declared. "Stay out of my way and keep the brat in check!"

"Loser." Sasuke muttered.

Korra nodded. "I couldn't agree more."

City Hall: Day…
The council convened.

"Republic City stands as a beacon of freedom, yet the Equalists are using that freedom to tear it down." Tarrlock declared. "The law I have proposed would make it illegal for anyone to be a member of the Equalist or even be associated with them. It also puts into effect a curfew, ensuring all Non-Benders are in their homes by nightfall."

"This is going too far, Tarrlok!" Tenzin was flabbergasted. "You can't punish all Non-Benders for the actions of a few!"

"That kind of cowardice will cause our city to fall into Amon's hands." Tarrlock argued. "We must pass this law. All in favor?"

He raised his hand first, and all, save Tenzin, followed suit. The Airbender sighed in frustration while Tarrlok smirked and slammed his gavel.

Streets: Night…
Team Uchiha Avatar were once again patrolling the city. They stopped off to pick up dumplings and were eating them when the radio went off.

"All available units, please respond to the 56 hundred block of Dragon Flats Burrow. Equalists have taken to the streets. Consider them armed and dangerous."

"Finally, something to do." Sasuke voiced.

They all hopped in and were off.

Dragon Flats Burrow
Team Uchiha Avatar arrived to find the whole neighborhood without electricity as police airships flew overhead.

"Why is everything dark?" Sasuke asked.

"Maybe they forgot to pay their electric bills?" Bolin suggested.

"I doubt that bro." Mako stated.

Asami soon came to a stop, and the team saw a large crowd of Non-Benders who were protesting at Metalbending cops from behind a blockade.

"Wait, these people aren't armed or dangerous." Asami noted.

"It doesn't look that way." Korra said.

A metal cop stood on top of a police truck with a megaphone.

"All Non-Benders return to your homes immediately!"

"Yeah, as soon as you turn our power back on!"

"Why would they cut their power?" Sasuke asked.

"Disperse, or you will be arrested!"

"You Benders can't treat us this way!"

"Mommy, look! It's the Avatar!"

"Please help us. You're our Avatar too."

"I'll see what I can do, I promise." Korra responded.

Sasuke looked around before spotting who was behind this. "I think HE'S the source."

The Uchiha stormed over to Tarrlok, who was talking to the police. The councilman was not happy to see him, but Sasuke didn't care. He grabbed the man by the arm and forced him over to Korra.

"Still can't control this brat, Avatar?" Tarrlok asked, adjusting his clothes.

"Tarrlok, you need to turn the power back on and leave these people alone!" Korra demanded.

"Avatar Korra, you, that brat, and your friends have no business here." Tarrlok retorted.

"We're not going anywhere." Korra retorted firmly. "You don't have the right to treat these innocent people like criminals."

"This is an Equalist rally." Tarrlok argued. "There is nothing innocent about it!"

"Where's Amon? His lieutenant? A single freaking Equalist soldier!?" Sasuke yelled. "Face it, these people are NOT Equalist, you idiot!"

"They're just normal people who want their rights back." Asami added.

"They are the enemy!" Tarrlock looked to the officers. "Round up all the Equalists!"

The cops started Metalbending the blockades. They removed the legs and began forcing people while coiling the metal around them. The cops then slammed their feet creating large mounds of earth that rose the entrapped from the ground. Those not captured panicked and fled.

"STOP!" Korra shouted as she Earthbent the mounds down, allowing the people to escape.

This only made Tarrlok angry before his gaze settled on Asami. He used Waterbending, from a skin of water on his person, to wrap her arm and drag her to the cops.

"Hey, let me go!" Asami yelled.

"Asami!" Mako shouted.

"You're under arrest!" Tarrlok exclaimed.

"You can't do that!" Sasuke yelled.

"Actually, I can." Tarrlok informed as the cops cuffed her. "She's a Non-Bender out past curfew. Additionally, her father and brother are known Equalists."

"Let her go!" Mako yelled.

"Arrest him and his brother!" Tarrlok ordered.

The metal cops launched their cables at the brothers, wrapping their torsos.

"I'VE HAD ENOUGH!" Sasuke roared, enraged.

His eyes turned red again as his irises split into three tomoe each. Black marks then spread across his body before it turned an ashen grey. His hair grew long and turned dark grey while the hand wings sprouted from his back. Everyone was horrified.

"What is this!?" Tarrlok asked, fearfully.

"No, not again!" Korra gasped.

"Sasuke!" Mako cried.

Sasuke screamed as black lightning suddenly fired out; however, it was controlled enough to only hit the metal cops bringing them to the ground, unconscious. Tarrlok attempted to Waterbend at Sasuke, but he avoided it before charging the councilman.

He grabbed the Waterbender by the throat and carried his body right into a police truck, denting the metal as he slammed the man into the side of it. Sasuke then reared back his free hand, charging black lightning there.

Before he could trust it through Tarrlock's head, he felt arms wrap around him from behind in a comforting manner. "Sasuke!" He looked back to see Korra, who was hugging him. "It's okay. I'm right here."

Sasuke let out a breath and slowly reverted to his normal state as the Avatar pulled him back. She brought him into a comforting hug as Tarrlok collapsed to his butt with wide eyes.

"Korra, I…" Sasuke began.

"It's okay." Korra soothed.

"That brat is not just a distraction…" Tarrlok took a deep breath as he stood. "He's a THREAT to our community! He's a MONSTER! HE'S AS DANGEROUS AS AMON!"

"No, he's not!" Korra yelled as she moved Sasuke behind her. "He's trying to help these people!"

Tarrlok noted the metal cops were recovering. "Put those children away and apprehend that monster!"

Metal cops escorted the brothers and Asami into a van while the remaining metal cops managed to ensnare Sasuke's hands and feet.

"Tarrlok!" Korra yelled, levitating two rocks ready to strike.

"Unless you want to join your friends in prison, I suggest you put those down and go back to the Air Temple." Tarrlok said.

"Korra, listen to him." Mako called out. "Don't do it."

"It's…not…worth it." Sasuke stated, his tone weak.

Korra reluctantly dropped the rocks.

"We'll be alright!" Bolin called out.

"Take that brat to a different van." Tarrlok ordered. "I also want him locked in a completely different cell, away from those three."

The metal cops forcefully dragged the Uchiha away from the rest.

"I'll call Tenzin!" Korra exclaimed. "He can get you all out!"

Both van doors closed.

"So sad to see Team Uchiha Avatar broken up." Tarrlok crossed his arms "You had a good run."

"This isn't over, Tarrlok!" Korra yelled.

"Oh, I believe it is." Tarrlok stated. "As for that monster brat…"

Korra suddenly reached out and grabbed him firmly by the collar before bringing him close. "If you touch ONE hair on his head, you'll wish you were still at Sasuke's mercy!"

"Why defend such a monster?" Tarrlok questioned. "You saw what he did. Then again, he was around you. Maybe that's where he learned such destructive behavior." He leaned in close. "Now, let me go before I change my mind and lock you up."

Korra growled before reluctantly letting the councilman go. Tarrlok fixed his clothing before getting in a truck with the cops and driving off. Korra watched the van Sasuke was in and felt heartbroken.

Police HQ: Later…
"I came as fast as I could." Tenzin arrived with Utakata, and they found Korra struggling to get an officer to talk to her. "Are your friends alright?"

"I don't know." Korra said. "These knuckleheads won't tell me anything!"

"I'll take care of this." Tenzin spotted the new police chief. "Saikhan, a word if you please."

"Councilman Tenzin, I'm swamped at the moment." Saikhan stated. "Can't this wait?"

"No, it cannot." Tenzin retorted firmly. "Four of the Avatar's friends were wrongly arrested tonight, and I'd like you to release them immediately."

"They're not going anywhere." Saikhan returned. "They were interfering with police business, plus one of them assaulted my men and a member of the council."

"Spin the facts just to make yourself look better." Utakata narrowed his eyes. "Your so-called police were rounding up innocent people, claiming them to be Equalists."

"Good point." Korra nodded. "They should be released too!"

"All Equalist suspects are being detained indefinitely." Saikhan returned. "They'll be free if and when the task force deems they are no longer a threat."

"Those people are entitled to due process under the law." Tenzin retorted.

"You'll have to take it up with Councilman Tarrlok." Saikhan said.

"I didn't realize you were nothing more than a puppet." Utakata spat. "You're no chief of police."

"Maybe you're another Equalist." Saikhan narrowed his eyes at the rouge Shinobi. "Would you like to join those already in a cell?"

Utakata's eyes shifted form pale gold to pale white. "Trust me, no cell you put me in will hold."

"Utakata, it's okay." Tenzin placed a hand on his shoulder in comfort. "First thing tomorrow, I'll take this up with Tarrlok."

The Jinchuriki took a deep breath to calm himself.

"What about Sasuke?" Korra asked. "What does Tarrlok plan to do with him?"

"That information is classified." Saikhan replied.

Utakata clenched his hand, but before he could act, Korra grabbed the chief by the collar. "Listen bub. If ANYTHING happens to Sasuke, I will…"

"Korra, I know you're worried about Sasuke but calm yourself." Tenzin voiced.

"Fine." Korra released Saikhan. "I want it known I agree with Utakata. You're nothing but a puppet!"

Tenzin led the Avatar and Jinchuriki away, but not before turning to the man himself. "They are right. You are nothing more than a puppet!"

Air Temple Island
Korra was in her room, angry at what happened and resolving to do something about it. "I'm not waiting until morning." She threw open her window to reveal a snowy night as she gazed at the city. "I'm going to have a talk with Tarrlok now! C'mon, Naga! Let's go save our friends!"

Streets
Korra rode Naga to city hall before dismounting. "Wait here, girl." She hugged her companion. "Don't worry. I'll be okay."

City Hall
Tarrlok was within his office working on paperwork, and his page was by his side. Just then, the window opened allowing cold air and snow to enter the room, blowing papers everywhere.

They turned to see Korra standing by the window with a look of anger. "You and I need to talk."

She jumped into the room.

"Are any of the council members still here?" Tarrlok asked his assistant.

"I believe everyone has gone home for the night." The page answered.

"Then, you should do the same." Tarrlok said.

"Are you sure, sir?" The page asked.

"Leave us." Tarrlok ordered sternly, making the page leave. "You obviously have something on your mind? What is it?"

"Don't you see?" Korra question. "You're doing exactly what Amon says is wrong with Benders. You're using your power to oppress and intimidate people."

"And you don't?" Tarrlok asked.

"Of…of course not." Korra said.

"Isn't that what you came here to do?" Tarrlok questioned. "Intimidate me into releasing your friends? See, that's what I admire about you Korra. Your willingness to go to extremes to get what you want. It is a quality we both share."

"You and I are NOTHING alike!" Korra yelled.

"Look, I'll make you a deal." Tarrlock stated. "You fall in line, do what I say, and I'll
let your friends go."

"Is that why you arrested them?" Korra asked. "To get to me?"

"I need your answer." Tarrlok said.

"What about Sasuke?" Korra asked. "What do you plan to do with him?"

"I planned on sending him to a science facility in order to learn more about his origins and study his powers." Tarrlok answered.

"You're going to perform twisted experiments on him!?" Korra demanded, disgusted.

"If you give me your word you'll do as you're told, I'll reconsider." Tarrlok offered.

"No." Korra said.

"I thought you cared about that brat." Tarrlok said.

"I do which is why I know he wouldn't want me to agree." Korra returned. "You're able to manipulate anyone, but not ME. I'll free Sasuke along with Mako, Bolin, and Asami."

Tarrlok had turned to his fancy waterfall. "You will regret your decision."

"You're just as bad as Amon." Korra countered.

Tarrlok's eyes widened. "I've tried working with you, but you've made it impossible."

The councilman bent a stream of water, from his waterfall, at Korra. She barely managed to dodge as it cut a small portion of her hair. Korra then Earthbent at Tarrlok, forcing him back against his waterfall before following up with a stream of fire.

Tarrlock countered with a dome of water. Once Korra ceased fire, he thrusts his hands forward to fire several ice darts, but she flipped back to dodge them. As she landed against the wall, she tried to punch the ice, but one caught her side making her cry out in pain.

The Avatar then tried to shield herself with her arms before ultimately Earthbending a wall up. Now that she was safe from the darts, she Earthbent the wall behind the waterfall and hit the man with enough force to send him through another wall and into the council chamber.

Tarrlok was sent into the railing and ended up falling over it only to grab the ledge at the last second. His hair was now loose over his face as Korra came out the hole in the wall with her hair and clothes a mess.

"Still think I'm a half-baked Avatar!?" Korra Earthbent this section of the upper level to make Tarrlok fall before jumping down and forming a crater where she landed, breathing heavily. "What will you do now?" She approached Tarrlok, who was quaking. "You're out of water, pal!"

Tarrlok backed away as Korra began Firebending and charged him…only to suddenly stop. The councilman raised his hands up, and Korra's arms began moving under his control. The Avatar cried out in pain as she was forced to her knees.

"You're in my way, Avatar." Tarrlok declared. "You need to be removed."

"You're…a… Bloodbender?" Korra questioned in dismay.

"Very observant." Tarrlok returned.

"It's not a full moon." Korra knew that for a fact. "How are you doing this?"

"There are a lot of things you don't know about me." Tarrlok retorted.

He Bloodbent the Avatar, using it to throw her against a pillar. Korra then fell to the ground before the councilman went about tying her up.

She came to as Tarrlok was putting her in the back of a truck. "Where are you taking me!?"

"Somewhere no one will find you." Tarrlok responded. "Say goodbye to Republic City, Avatar. You'll never see it again."

Korra spewed fire from her mouth in a violent scream, but Tarrlok managed to close the door just in time to stop himself from being burned. He then got into the vehicle and drove out of the city.

"You can't do this!" Korra shouted. "LET ME OUT!"
 
Vision of the Past New
Snowy Mountain Cabin: Night…
Tarrlok Bloodbent Korra into a basement room before then setting her within a metal box.

"What are you doing?" As she's in the box, Tarrlok released her and shut the door. "Tarrlok! You can't keep me in here forever!"

The councilman does not interact as he walked back up the stairs, went outside, and got in his vehicle before driving off from the remote, snowy mountain cabin.

Republic City: Cell
"I must get back to Korra." Sasuke looked around his cell and ran his hand along it. "This cell seems old, yet too sturdy for me to break through myself." He looked out the window and happened to spot something. "Naga!?" The animal looked at him and happily bounded over.

"I'm happy to see you too girl, but where is Korra?" Naga whimpered. "Don't tell me…" He stopped, knowing the answer. "Well, we'll have to find her." He lept back and ran to the door before increasing the volume of his voice. "Naga, get me out of here!"

The polar bear-dog immediately reared back on her hind legs before coming down with all her might. While the cell was sturdy enough to hold Sasuke, the weight of a polar bear-dog was something it could not withstand.

Once the wall was down, Sasuke rushed out and hoped in the saddle. "Alright, let's go!"

Naga dashed off into the night.

Air Temple Island: Dawn…
Tenzin, Pema, and Meelo, who climbed into their bed at some point in the night, were sleeping when the phone started ringing. This awoke the youngest Airbender who crawled over his father's face, waking him, to reach the phone.

"Who is this?" Meelo answered the phone. "It's six in the morning, so this better be important!"

Tenzin took the phone from his son. "Councilman Tenzin here." He was shocked by the response he got. "What!?"

City Hall: Later
Tenzin and Utakata entered the council room, which was heavily damaged and Equalist weapons were everywhere. Tarrlok was also within the room having his arm healed by a male healer.

"What happened?" Tenzin asked. "What was Korra doing in city hall?"

"As I told Chief Saikhan, Korra came to my office late last night." Tarrlok explained. "She was upset I arrested her friends and asked me to release them. That's when the Equalists attacked. I tried to protect Korra, but we were outnumbered. Then, I was electrocuted. When I came to, the police arrived, and Korra was gone. I'm so sorry."

As he explained, Tarrlok vividly remembered what had happened after he returned from that mountain. He'd dropped chi-blocker masks, threw Equalist bolas around a pillar, and used an Equalist glove to electrocute himself.

"All you have to say for yourself is sorry?" Utakata approached Tarrlok. "This is your fault."

Granted, something about this just wasn't sitting right with the former Jonin, but he couldn't conclude what exactly in the moment. As such, he decided to focus on what was important.

"My fault?" Tarrlok questioned, offended. "I did all I could to ensure Korra wasn't taken."

"While Korra shouldn't have come to see you, you're still the one who had her friends arrested in the first place." Utakata argued. "You facilitated a situation where it was just the two of you at the time of conflict, so this is your fault."

Tarrlok glared at the Jonin. "Chief Saikhan, mobilize the entire police force." Since he would rather not engage with Utakata, who was right given how he explained things, he'd issue the command. "We must find her before it's too late."

Lin's Apartment
Lin was lying in her bed while listening to the radio.

"We interrupt your regularly scheduled broadcast to bring you this special report. Late last night, Equalists attacked city hall, subduing Councilman Tarrlok and capturing Avatar Korra. Details are still coming in, b…"

Lin shut it off, got up, and went to the nearby cupboard containing her uniform. She Metalbent it on while tearing off her police symbol and put on a long coat over it.

Police HQ
Asami was in her bed when Beifong Metalbent the cell open.

"Hope you got enough beauty rest." Lin stated. "Come on, I'm busting you out."

"Thanks." She got up and followed her out. "I owe you."

Mako and Bolin were in their cells.

The Firebender had his back turned while his brother tried to use the toilet. "Are you done yet?"

"Cover your ears!" Bolin exclaimed. "I can't go with you listening."

Mako sighed as he covered his ears before the door was bent open to reveal Asami. "Asami!"

She ran in and the couple hugged before sharing a kiss.

Bolin blushed. "A little privacy, please!"

"Are you alright?" Mako asked.

"I'm fine." Asami assured. "It's good to see you too."

"Hate to break up your lovers' reunion, but Korra is in trouble." Lin informed. "Amon captured her."

"No…no, she can't be gone." Mako stated dismayed.

"Come on." Lin stepped out. "We need to find Sasuke and bust him out. Then, we have an Avatar to rescue." They ran out the cell before Beifong used her Metalbending to pull up Bolin's fly, making him blush again. "Your fly was down."

"Thanks for catching that." Bolin said.

They reached Sasuke's cell, but when Lin Metalbent it open, all they found was a hole.

"Sasuke's not here." Asami stated, worried.

"There's also a hole." Bolin was concerned. "Do you think the Equalist got to him too?"

"I don't know, but whatever the case, Sasuke's gone." Mako clenched his fist. "We need to find him and Korra."

Snowy Mountain Cabin
Korra had been punching, kicking, and throwing herself against the sides of the metal box all this time in a vain attempt to free herself. "Somebody! Help! Please!" She slumped. "Please…"

The Avatar then remembered Tenzin's advice.

"I urge you to meditate on these visions. I believe Aang's spirit must be trying to tell you something."

With nothing else she could do, Korra meditated.

Flashback
"What are you doing here Aang." Said forty-year-old Avatar turned to see a forty-year-old Toph, who was accompanied by several Metalbenders. "I told you I have this under control."

"Under normal circumstances, I wouldn't get involved, but if what those victims said is true, we're not dealing with a normal criminal." Aang replied.

"Fine." Toph relented. "Follow me, Twinkle Toes."

"Toph, I'm forty-years-old." Aang was annoyed. "You think you could stop with the nicknames?"

"'Fraid not." Toph answered, walking off.

Aang shook his head before following her into Kwong's Cuisine.

They approached a man who was eating before Toph pointed at him. "It's over! You're under arrest, Yakone!"

"What is Republic City coming to?" Yakone asked. "Used to be a man could enjoy his lunch in peace." Toph bent a cable that ensnared and yanked him over the table. "What's the big idea?"

"We have dozens of witnesses, Yakone." Aang informed "We know what you are."

"Take him away." Toph ordered.

"I've beaten all the trumped-up charge you yahoos have brought against me, and I'll beat this one to!" Yakone retorted as he was escorted out.

Snowy Mountain Cabin
"Whoa, I've finally got a connection to you Aang, but what are you trying to tell me?" Korra asked. "A way out of this box would be nice."

She got back to meditating.

Republic City: City Hall
Tenzin was in his office, talking on the phone, while Utakata stood nearby. At that moment. Lin, Mako, Bolin, and Asami walked in. Utakata raised an eyebrow at not seeing Sasuke with them.

"I have to go. Call me back the minute you hear anything." Tenzin said as he hung up. "Lin?! Wh-Wh-What are yo…You should be in the hospital! And you three! You should be in prison!"

"I figured you could use our help finding Korra." Lin said.

"Do you have any leads?" Mako asked.

"I've been on the phone all morning, but nothing yet." Tenzin answered.

"Well, we have more bad news." Asami stated. "Sasuke's not in his cell, so we think he got abducted too."

"Sasuke's missing as well?" Utakata growled. "Tarrlok…"

He's the 'genius' who put the Uchiha off in his own cell.

"We need Naga." Mako voiced. "She can track them."

"I'm afraid her polar bear-dog is missing too." Tenzin informed.

"Without her, where do we start?" Bolin asked.

"My guess is the Equalists are hiding in the maze of tunnels beneath the city." Lin reasoned.

"Underground…just like my father's secret factory." Asami voiced bitterly. "Figures."

"Yeah, yeah! That makes sense." Bolin nodded. "When those chi-blockers had me in their truck, it sounded like we drove into a tunnel."

"I know where to start looking." Mako declared, resulting in the three teenagers rushing out.

"Wherever Amon is keeping Korra, I bet that's where my officers are too." Lin noted.

"But why would Amon want Sasuke?" Tenzin questioned. "He's no Bender, so Amon can't take anything from him."

"My guess would be Amon has something else planned for him." Lin responded.

"Regardless of what Amon wants, we need to find him." Utakata declared. "The sooner we have him, the sooner I can have a word with Tarrlok over yet another mistake he's made."

"We'll bring them all home you two." Tenzin assured.

Streets
Mako, Bolin, Asami, Tenzin, Utakata, and Lin arrived at downtown Republic City by flying on Oogi, who landed on a deserted street.

"The truck with Bolin took off down this alley." Mako declared, as they got off the bison and ran down it.

"Which way?" Asami asked.

"Hmm, this way…kind of smells familiar." Bolin tried.

Lin Metalbent the sole of her shoe back and used seismic sense to test the ground. "There's a tunnel nearby."

They followed her to an embankment.

Mako pointed at a large tunnel entrance behind a metal gate. "There!"

"Motorcycle tracks." Utakata noted.

"Korra has to be in there…somewhere." Mako said.

Lin Metalbent the gate open.

Tunnels
The whole group entered the underground with the Firebender producing a flame in the palm of his hand to give them light.

They eventually came to a few tunnels, with Mako pointing at one of them. "Let's try this way."

"What if Korra's not down here?" Asami asked.

"Then, we pick another tunnel until we find her!" Mako replied sharply, making Asami look hurt.

The group got walking with Asami leaning over to Bolin. "Hey, is Mako alright? He seems really worried about Korra."

"Yeah, we all are." Bolin responded.

"I know, but he's your brother." Asami said. "Do you think he likes Korra as more than a friend?"

"W-What?! No! That's just gossip!" Bolin stated quickly. "Where'd you hear that? Crazy talk is coming out of your mouth right now."

"You know something." Asami placed her hand on the Earthbender's shoulder. "Spill it."

"Nothing! I mean, there was this one time during the tournament when Korra and Mako kissed, but…" Bolin stopped.

"They… kissed?" Asami asked, shocked.

"Believe me, I was upset too, but I'm over it." Bolin said. "I don't think it meant anything."

"I doubt that." Asami retorted, upset.

Just then, they heard motorcycles.

"Hide!" Utakata whispered.

They ducked behind a pillar as Equalist motorcycles approached. One of the soldiers flipped a switch on his motorcycle, opening a secret door in the opposite wall of the tunnel. The two motorcycles raced inside before the door closed.

Lin ran over and used Metalbending to trigger the mechanism, forcing the door up. The whole group then rushed in before she closed the door behind them. Inside this hidden tunnel, they found a large open space where Equalists loaded supplies onto tram carts.

"The tram goes to the training camp."

The tram disappeared down a tunnel as the Equalist heading this little operation walked to another tram that just arrived while a female Equalist climbed down.

"Everything was delivered to the prison, sir."

"That must be where they're keeping Korra and Sasuke." Tenzin whispered.

"We need to get down that tunnel." Lin said, signaling the rest with her hand.

They ran for the tram and jumped in before it started to move down the tunnel. At the exit, two Equalists were waiting as a light flashed, and an alarm sounded to signal the tram's arrival; however, there was nothing in it.

"It's empty."

"Yeah, I can see that."

Lin sent out her cables to grab the two and drag them into the darkness before tying them up.

"You two, keep an eye on them." Lin ordered Bolin and Asami before using her seismic sense to search the prison. "My officers are inside."

"What about Korra?" Mako asked.

"And Sasuke?" Utakata added.

"I don't see them yet." Lin responded.

The four of them ran for the corridor where they found two Equalists with bolas. They threw them only for Tenzin to send air down the corridor to block said bolas and push the two Equalist up against the wall. Mako and Utakata ran down to restrain them while removing their masks.

"Avatar Korra and Sasuke Uchiha!" Utakata demanded. "Where are you keeping them!?"

Lin peered into the prison cell holding her men before Metalbending the door and walking in.

"Chief Beifong?"

"I'm too late." Lin sighed. "That monster already took your bending, didn't he?" The cops nodded, making the former chief look down. "I'm sorry. Come on, let's get you out of here."

"We will not ask you again." Mako demanded. "Where are they?"

"We don't have the Avatar or the Uchiha. We never attacked city hall. Tarrlok's lying."

Mako and Utakata dopped their respective soldiers.

"I scanned the entire prison." Lin informed, returning with her people. "My men are the only non-Equalists here."

"Tarrlok must have them!" Utakata turned from the soldiers. "I knew something wasn't adding up at that crime scene, but I had no substantial proof."

Just then, a siren went off sending the whole group running back to the tram as Asami and Bolin were already on it. Once everyone was aboard, they were off. The Equalists got on another tram and chased them. Bolin used his Earthbending to collapse the tunnel, stopping them.

"Try to chi-block that, fools!" Bolin yelled.

Lin saw an army of Equalists up ahead. "We've got company!" She then Metalbent a rail from the ceiling onto the track, and the tram climbed it. "Hang on!"

Lin then bent a hole in the ceiling, and the tram flew through before landing on the ground of the tunnel above. Everyone groaned as Lin bent a hole up to the surface.

Snowy Mountain Cabin
Korra continued her meditation.

Flashback
"Yakone has ruled Republic City's criminal empire for years, yet he has always managed to stay out of the law's reach until now. You will hear testimony from dozens of his victims, and they will tell you Yakone has maintained his grip on the underworld by using an ability that has been illegal for decades…Bloodbending." The prosecution voiced.

"The prosecution's entire case is built on a make-believe notion my client is able to Bloodbend at will, any time on any day." The defense retorted. "I remind the council Bloodbending is an incredibly RARE skill, and it can only be performed during a full moon.

Yet, the witnesses will claim my client used Bloodbending at every other time except during a full moon. It would be a mockery of justice to convict a man of a crime that is impossible to commit."

Later, Sokka returned from deliberation.

"Councilman Sokka will now deliver the verdict."

"I have encountered people born with rare and unique abilities." Sokka informed. "Why, I once bested a man with my boomerang who was able to Firebend with his mind. Even Metalbending was considered impossible until Toph Beifong singlehandedly developed the skill.

The overwhelming amount of testimony and evidence has convinced this council Yakone is one of these unique Benders, and he exploited his ability to commit these heinous crimes. We find Yakone guilty of all charges and sentence him to life in prison."

He slammed his gavel, making the defense attorney crumple paper and throw it. Yakone slowly stood while smiling wickedly. Then, his eyes started bulging, making Sokka cry out in pain as his body contorted. The other council members cried in pain a moment after.

Toph tried to stop Yakone, but he rolled his eyes to incapacitate her. The Bloodbender then laughed as the entire room was under his control. Even Aang struggled as he tried to reach his hand out towards the man.

Snowy Mountain Cabin
Korra breathed deeply and raggedly.

Republic City: City Hall
Tenzin, Lin, Utakata, Mako, Bolin, and Asami arrived at the council chamber where they found the rest of council with Saikhan.

"Thank you all for meeting us on such short notice." Tenzin said.

"Chief." Lin greeted Saikhan coldly.

"Lin." Saikhan returned in the same, cold manner.

"Have you any news of Avatar Korra?" Tarrlok asked.

"We do." Tenzin pointed a finger at him. "YOU kidnapped her!"

"I am shocked you would accuse me of such an evil act." Tarrlok declared, offended. "I already explained, the Equalists attacked us and took her."

"There were no chi-blockers here last night." Utakata crossed his arms. "YOU planted the evidence, didn't you?"

"That is a ridiculous accusation!" Tarrlok exclaimed.

"It's true!" Everyone turned to the second floor where they saw Tarrlock's page behind a pillar. "He did take her! I was here when Avatar Korra arrived last night, but Councilman Tarrlok ordered me to leave. I was on my way out when I saw him bring her down to the garage."

"That is nonsense!" Tarrlock yelled. "Everyone knows you're just a squeaky-voiced liar!"

"Why did you wait until now to fess up?" Lin asked.

"I was terrified to tell because…Because Tarrlok is a Bloodbender!" The page exclaimed, shocking everyone. "He Bloodbent Avatar Korra!"

The group got into their stances.

"Don't make this worse for yourself." Tenzin stated. "Tell us where you have Korra!"

"While you're at it, where is Sasuke?" Utakata demanded.

"I don't have that Uchiha brat." Tarrlock responded. "He's supposed to be in his cell."

"We checked, and he wasn't!" Mako yelled.

Tarrlok's eyes bulged before Tenzin and Lin started to bend. They suddenly lost control of their bodies as everyone cried out in pain. Utakata's eyes shifted from pale yellow to pale white as his screaming suddenly ceased.

The rouge councilman didn't clock this, being too focused on bending everyone else to their knees and making them fall one by one. Of course, as all but Utakata fell, his attention shifted to the rogue Shinobi still standing.

"What!?" Tarrlok looked at him as he was still utilizing his Bloodbending, yet it seemingly wasn't affecting the former Jonin. "Are you another monster, like that Uchiha brat!?"

"The only monster in this room is you." Utakata voiced as he was cloaked in orange Chakra, a powerful wind having been whipped up. "You persecuted all Non-Benders for the actions of one group and only made things worse.

You imprisoned the innocent, three of Korra's friends among them. You then took the Avatar away. If all of that wasn't bad enough, you are the reason Sasuke is missing. Where is he Tarrlok? What happened to Sasuke Uchiha!?"

"I don't know!" Tarrlok yelled. "I told you; he was supposed to be in a cell! If he's not, it's not my fault!"

"He wouldn't have been in that cell if you hadn't arrested him!" At this point, Utakata was approaching. "When it comes to an arrest, you don't get to stand there and tell me it's no longer your fault."

"NOT ANOTHER STEP!" Tarrlok roared, moving his arms.

"We already established your Bloodbending doesn't work on…" Utakata froze as he heard Tenzin cry out in pain.

"You made your resistance abundantly clear, but they are not as lucky." Tarrlok stated dangerously. "You either let me slip away, or I'll inflict as much damage on them, potentially even death, before you take me out. Your choice."

"If you kill even one of them, I'll make you beg for death." Utakata voiced, exuding killer intent.

"I won't do a thing if you stand down and let me go." Tarrlock punctuated his point by making Tenzin cry out in pain once more.

"Tarrlok, I will find you." Utakata began stepping back to the unconscious as he made the six tails recede. "When I do, you'll wish you had let me end it now."

"We'll see about that, monster." Tarrlok returned.

The councilman then quickly slipped outside, releasing his hold on Tenzin. Utakata took a deep breath before he went about waking everyone.

"Aw, man…I had this awful dream Korra got taken by an evil Bloodbender." Bolin commented. "So weird."

"Bolin, that really happened." Asami voiced. "He knocked us out."

"Are you serious!?" Bolin was panicking. "Where is he? Is he here right now?"

"I won't go into details on how I did it, but I resisted his Bloodbending." Utakata informed. "I almost had him, but he threatened to end as many of you before I could end him. Punctuated his point by starting with Tenzin. Now, he's long gone."

"I'll alert the whole force." Saikhan said as he and the council left.

"We've only been out for a little while." Lin voiced. "Maybe we can still pick up Tarrlok's trail."

Snowy Mountain Cabin
Korra was still seeing Aang's memories.

Flashback

Yakone made Toph grab a ring of keys from her belt and float her over to him before having the chief unlock his cuffs. With his hands free, he stretched his wrists before Bloodbending everyone into unconsciousness, with the exception of Aang who managed to stay awake.

"Yakone, you won't get away with this!" Aang yelled.

Yakone laughed. "Republic City is mine Avatar, and I'll be back one day to claim it."

He Bloodbent the Avatar into the dais, knocking him out before running outside. Yakone then lept into a cart pulled by an ostrich-horse, having it dash off. Aang regained consciousness, his eyes and tattoos glowing briefly. The Avatar then bursts outside atop an air scooter.

He chased Yakone, who looked back and gasped. Aang unleashed a wind blade to separate the ostrich horse from the cart, sending the latter flipping onto its side and seeing it slide to a halt. Yakone bursts out of the cart and tried to Bloodbend the Avatar.

"This time, I'll put you to sleep FOR GOOD!" The man yelled.

Aang groaned in pain as Yakone levitated him; however, the Avatar's eyes and tattoo glowed fully as he entered the Avatar State. Bloodbending had no effect on him now. He then created a cone of rock to surround Yakone before placing his thumb on Yakone's forehead and chest.

"I'm taking your bending away, FOR GOOD." Aang Energybent Yakone and took away his bending. "It's over."

Snowy Mountain Cabin
"Aang, this whole time you were trying to warn me about Tarrlok." Korra noted.

The door down suddenly opened as Tarrlok stormed in. "My life is a disaster, thanks to you."

"So, your little Bloodbending secret is out?" Korra took some satisfaction in that. "I know how you Bloodbent me without a full moon. You're Yakone's son."

"I WAS his son, but in order to win Republic City, I had to become someone else." Tarrlok informed. "My father failed because he tried to rule the city from its rotten underbelly. My plan was perfect. I was to be the city's savior, yet you and that Uchiha brat ruined EVERYTHING!"

"Tarrlok, the jig is up." Korra said. "You have nowhere to go."

"Wrong." Tarrlok corrected. "I'll escape and start a new life, with you as my hostage."

"You'll never get away with this!" Korra yelled.

Tarrlok walked up the stairs, only to stop suddenly with a gasp. "Amon!"

Upon hearing that from her current captor, Korra gasped. Confronting the now former councilman was the man himself was here with his Lieutenant and several chi-blockers.

"Greetings, councilman." Amon said.

The lieutenant and chi-blockers prepared for a fight.

"You fool!" Tarrlock steeled himself. "You've never faced bending like mine!" The councilman Bloodbent the Equalists, seeing them fall while their leader walked forward. "Is he another monster!" He redoubled his efforts, only stopping Amon for a second. "What…What are you!?"

"I am the solution." Amon replied.

Amon grabbed Tarrlok's arm and jabbed his right hand at the base of the Waterbender's neck. The leader then moved his hand to the former councilman's forehead. In the box, Korra heard Tarrlok's scream of anguish as his bending was taken.

The Equalists got back up as Amon lifted Tarrlok's limp body. "I'll take care of him. You four retrieve the Avatar. Do not underestimate her. Electrocute the box to knock her out before opening it."

"With pleasure." The Lieutenant said.

"Once the Avatar is out of my way, I can finally get my hands on that boy she's been babysitting." Amon declared.

Korra gasped. "He wants Sasuke?"

She gazed at the bars on the top of the box while hearing the Equalists coming down. She then looked at the bands on her forearms. The Lieutenant was now near the box while taking out his kali sticks and electrified them.

"Payback time." The Lieutenant declared.

He shocked the box, which seemingly had Korra crying out in pain. Within said box, Korra had wrapped her armband over the bars on the roof and was hanging from them to avoid being electrocuted. The Avatar then collapsed to the ground with a thud, pretending to be knocked out.

"Open the box." Once it was open, they saw Korra's motionless body. "Tie her up."

Korra then Firebent from her feet, making the Equalists leap back. One of the soldiers attempted to throw a bola, but she dodged before Earthbending the ground to knock them all back.

Snowy Mountain
Amon was placing Tarrlok into his truck as Korra bursts out of the cabin. They locked eyes for a moment before she bent the nearby snow into spears of ice and threw them at Amon, who dodged. The Avatar took this chance to get away and jumped down a nearby slope.

The Lieutenant and other Equalists ran out to join Amon. "I thought I told you not to underestimate her."

Korra bent her way down the mountain, but while sliding, she tripped over a buried tree root. The Avatar lose her balance, hitting the ground and sliding across the snow into a tree that rendered her unconscious.

"Korra!" Sasuke, atop Naga who continued to follow Korra's scent to this snowy mountain, looked around. "Where are you!?" The polar bear-dog suddenly picked up a strong scent and dashed towards it. "What?" Naga had found her. "Korra!"

The Uchiha got off the animal and placed his hand on the Avatar.

Korra opened her eyes. "Sas…uke?"

Sasuke gave a small smile. "You're okay."

"You found me?" Korra asked.

"Well, Naga did the tracking." Sasuke said.

Naga licked the Avatar's face.

"Naga, you came looking for me too." She hugged her companion's head. "Good girl." She then pat Sasuke's head. "This whole time I was trying to save you, yet you saved me."

Sasuke proceeded to help Korra onto Naga's saddle. "Let's get out of here before you freeze, or Amon finds us."

Once they were both on, Naga dashed off.

Republic City: Night…
Everyone was riding Oogi.

"We're almost to the mountains." Tenzin said.

Just then, they heard howling.

"That sounds like Naga!" Mako pointed. "Down there!"

Tenzin had Oogi land, and everyone could see Naga with Sasuke and Korra in her saddle.

"Sasuke!" Utakata exclaimed relieved.

"Korra!" Tenzin added as they got off the bison. "Thank goodness."

"Where's Tarrlok?" Lin asked. "How did you get away?"

Mako shoved them out of the way. "Give her some space!" He grabbed the Avatar and carried her bridal style, making Asami upset. "I was so worried. You okay?"

"I'm fine." Korra smiled up at him. "I'm glad you're here."

Mako gently placed her on Oggi's saddle. "You're safe now."

Korra breathed peacefully before falling asleep, and the Uchiha sat next to her.

"Sasuke, how did you escape from your cell?" Bolin asked.

"Tarrlok stuck me in an old cell, but Naga found me." Sasuke informed. "She made it clear, to me, Korra was missing and was strong enough to get me out. We then went to find her."

"I see." Lin said.

"Well, what matters is you two are safe." Utakata noted.

Mako ruffled the Uchiha's hair a bit, to his mild annoyance. "I'm glad you are."
 
Gaining the Upper Hand New
Air Temple Island: Early Morning…
Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo ended up sleeping in their parent's bed with their mother since they were worried about the fate of Korra and Sasuke. Tenzin entered the room and sat next to the side of the bed his wife slept on. He placed his hand on her stomach as she and Jinora woke.

"Daddy, you're home." Jinora was relieved. "We waited up for you. Is Korra okay?"

"She's fine, sweetie." Tenzin said while picking up Ikki, who was now awake.

"I was scared." Ikki stated. "I thought she wasn't coming back."

"I'm sorry you were scared, but everything's going to be fine now." Tenzin assured. "I promise."

"What about Sasuke?" Jinora asked, worriedly. "Is he okay too?"

"He's fine." Tenzin responded. "He was arrested, but he escaped before finding Korra."

"That's great." Jinora voiced in relief.

Later…
Everyone was in the dining hall eating, with Korra eating the most rapidly. "The food tastes great, Pema. I'm starting to feel like myself again."

"We're so thankful you're home safe." Pema said.

She stood to clear the table, prompting Asami to do the same. "Let me help you."

They left for the kitchen.

"Korra, I realize you've been through a lot, but I need to know everything that happened."

"Well, first off, Tarrlok isn't who he says he is." Korra informed. "He's Yakone's son."

"Yakone?" Sasuke asked.

"I remember my father telling me about him when I was young." Tenzin informed. "He was one of Republic City's notorious crime lords who was known for his unusual Bloodbending abilities."

"I remember hearing things about him on the streets." Mako added. "His Bloodbending allowed him to control people with just his mind."

"Being the son of that man explains how Tarrlok Bloodbent without a full moon." Lin voiced.

"How did you escape and where's Tarrlok now?" Tenzin asked.

"Amon captured him and took his bending." Korra answered, shocking them further.

"What!?" Tenzin asked.

"Amon showed up out of nowhere and almost had me too; however, that's not the worst part." Korra said.

"There's more?" Sasuke asked.

"Amon wants to capture you, Sasuke." Korra replied, making everyone gasp.

"What would Amon want with me?" Sasuke asked.

"No doubt he wants you for your capabilities." Utakata stated. "Whether you were a Shinobi or not, you got the abilities of one. Beyond that, you've displayed further levels than what I have in his presence."

"He thinks by getting rid of me, you won't have anyone, so you'll obey him." Korra stated.

"Basically, to him, I'm a slave who has no choice but to serve." Sasuke reasoned.

"This is disturbing news." Tenzin stated grimly. "Amon is becoming emboldened. Taking
down a councilman and almost capturing the Avatar. I fear he is entering his endgame."

Everyone looked at each other worriedly. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Pema and Asami were washing dishes. Then, Pema doubled over and cried in pain.

"Pema, are you alright?" Asami asked, placing her hand on the woman's shoulder.

"The baby is…just kicking really hard is all." Pema assured. "I'm fine."

"Should I get Tenzin?" Asami asked.

"No reason to worry him." Pema replied. "It's nothing."

"Can I get some water." Mako walked into the kitchen carrying a teapot. "Korra needs more tea."

"You're a Firebender." Asami voiced bitterly, making him confused. "Boil it yourself."

"I'll step out…in case you kids want to talk." Pema did just that with a worried expression.

"Is there something we need to talk about?" Mako asked.

Asami gave him a stern look. "I've noticed how you've been treating Korra. How you acted when
she was missing." She dropped the plates and washcloth in the sink. "You have feelings for her, don't you?"

"No!" Mako denied. "She was taken by a crazy Bloodbender! How did you expect me to act?"

"I like Korra and am grateful for her generosity; however, you've been keeping the truth from me this whole time." Asami said.

"The truth?" Mako asked. "About what?"

"You're seriously going to make me say it?" Asami asked.

"Yes, I don't know what you're talking about!" Mako retorted.

"The kiss, Mako." Asami declared. "I know."

"I…well…I." Mako was shocked. "Bolin told you, didn't he?"

"Don't blame your brother for what you did." Asami demanded. "Do you have feelings for Korra or not?"

"Look, things are crazy right now. Can we deal with our relationship problems later?" Mako asked, placing his hand on the heiress' shoulder.

She angrily swatted it away. "There might not be a relationship to worry about later."

She walked off.

"Asami!" Mako called out but groaned as she was now gone.

Outside, Tenzin was walking through the courtyard when Lin came out. "You wanted to see me?"

"Lin, um…I-I need to ask you a favor." Tenzin stated. "It would mean the world to me…but I-I know it could be potentially awkward; furthermore…"

"Just spit it out already!" Lin exclaimed impatiently.

"Will you stay to watch over Pema and the children while I meet with the council?" Tenzin asked. "With everything that has happened lately, I want to be sure my family is in safe hands."

Lin placed a hand on his shoulder. "Of course I'll help, old friend."

Pema came out holding Meelo. "I didn't realize you two were out here."

"Pema, yes." Tenzin nodded. "Lin has agreed to help out around here and keep an eye on things while I'm away."

"Thank you!" Pema smiled. "I could use the extra pair of hands. Would you mind giving Meelo a bath? He's filthy."

She gave the youngest Airbender to Lin, who was reluctant while Meelo stuck his tongue out and blew a raspberry. "This is not what I signed up for!"

"Thank you, Lin!" Tenzin called while mounting Oogi and flying off.

"I gotta poo, really bad!" Meelo said, making Lin bend a cable around him as she walked off.

Meanwhile, within the courtyard, Sasuke was punching a tree he'd hung a picture of Amon on.

"Sasuke?" It was Utakata, who got his attention. "I've been wanting to talk to you."

"What is it?" Sasuke asked.

"Well, it's clear you can't get Amon out of your mind." Utakata noted.

"I can't stand him." Sasuke growled.

"Are you scared of him?" Utakata asked.

"No, I'm not scared." Sasuke retorted.

"It's okay to be." Utakata assured. "I mean, you know how Korra denied it, yet she was."

"I guess I'm a little scared of him." Sasuke admitted. "Not about him taking me away. I'm scared of what he's willing to do to get me…what he's planning on doing to Korra."

"It'll be okay." Utakata assured as he put a hand on the boy's head. "Everything will be fine."

"What if it's not?" Sasuke questioned. "If anything happens to Korra, it will be because of me. I
won't forgive myself if that happens."

"Sasuke, if anyone attempts to severe the bond you've built with Korra, then I will make them wish they never heard either of your names." Utakata nodded. "That said, Amon would have been planning on taking down the Avatar long before you arrived.

You just became an additional reason behind his actions, but that never would have happened had Amon not started down this path. As for fear, it's okay to be scared because I am too, but we can't let that keep us from doing what we must."

Sasuke nodded as Utakata removed his hand.

The Uchiha decided he wanted to spend some time with Korra, but as he walked by the former Jonin, he looked at him. "Thank you."

Utakata smiled as Sasuke walked on.

Fire Council Member's Home
Within the city itself, the Fire Nation councilwoman was pacing around her room while her husband read a newspaper. "Do you know where my keys are? I can't find them anywhere."

"No, dear." The husband answered, uninterested.

"Oh, found them!" The Fire Nation councilwoman said, finding the keys in her purse.

"Good, dear." The husband said, still uninterested.

"Don't wait up for me." The councilwoman said. "This council session will probably go late into the night."

Just then, there was a knock on the door.

"The door, dear." The husband said, still uninterested.

The Fire Nation councilwoman opened the door to find two men in exterminator uniforms.

"We're here to fix the spider-rat problem."

One of the men gave a sly smile while holding up a hose and poison can.

"I didn't call an exterminator." The councilwoman said before she was electrocuted by the spray hose and ended up falling to the ground.

"Dear?" The husband asked, this time worried.

City Hall
Tenzin landed on the roof of city hall and got off Oogi to walk around the dome where several workers were cleaning glass windows. They nodded as Tenzin walked by, but he stopped as he felt electricity fizzing. The master ducked a surprise attack as an electric disk flew overhead.

He spun around to see another electric disk coming at him, but it missed as he landed on his feet. The workers then took out electric gloves and bolas, revealing they were Equalists. Two of them caught his arms with a bola while the third lept to kick at him.

Tenzin dodged before bending an air spout. The third soldier was knocked back into a concrete wall while the two attempting to hold Tenzin lost their grip and were sent flying onto a nearby rooftop. Tenzin landed back on the roof as the page ran out of the building.

"Ah, I'm so relieved to see you!"

"The other council members, are they alright?" Tenzin asked.

"I just received word from Chief Saikhan that they've all been captured."

Tenzin was shocked. "This can't be happening."

"The leadership of Republic City is in your hands now." The page held his hands out to Tenzin as Equalists airships flew in and explosions went off across the city. "Oh, this is a tragic day!"

Air Temple Island
Korra was in her room with Sasuke when Mako entered. "Uh, hi."

"Hey." Korra greeted back. "What's up?"

"Nothing, I just wanted to see if you were okay." Mako said.

"Never better." Korra thought about it. "Well, physically. Not emotionally…"

"You're worried about Sasuke, huh?" Mako asked.

"Of course!" Korra looked to the Uchiha. "I can take Amon wanting to get rid of me, but if anything happens to Sasuke…" She stopped as tears came to her eyes, and she looked at Mako. "You have no idea how much he means to me."

"Actually, I do." Mako nodded. "I've seen the way you care about him, and how much he cares about you. To be honest, he's come to mean a lot to me to."

"I do?" Sasuke asked.

"Of course." Mako nodded. "At this point, there's no beating around the bush. You're like a little brother to all of Team Uchiha Avatar." He placed a hand on Sasuke's head. "I won't let anything happen to you."

"Guess you're more than just a brooding bad boy." Korra smiled. "You do have a heart."

"Yeah, I do." Mako nodded. "Though, Sasuke can be a grumpy brat, I know he has one too." He smirked. "He just doesn't like showing it."

"You just described yourself, punk." Sasuke retorted with his own smile.

Mako smiled back and ruffled the Uchiha's hair, to his annoyance as usual. "Thanks, brat."

They then heard distant explosions, getting the three of them to look out the window. Outside Lin, Utakata, Jinora, Ikki, Meelo, and the White Lotus sentries could see Equalist airships flying over the city.

"Alright kids, time to go inside." Lin said.

The kids did as she said while Korra, Sasuke, Mako, Bolin, and Asami came running out.

"We heard explosions." Korra voiced. "What's going on?"

"Republic City is under attack." Lin informed, shocking them.

"Tenzin's still out there." Sasuke noted.

"We have to find him!" Korra declared. "Sasuke, stay with Lin and Utakata."

"No." Sasuke declared.

"What?" Korra asked.

"I'm coming along." Sasuke declared firmly.

"Are you sure?" Korra asked.

"Yes." Sasuke stated without hesitation. "I know you're trying to protect me, but I'm NOT staying hidden like a coward. I'm NOT letting you face Amon alone."

Korra sighed. "Even if I did refuse and tell you to stay put, you'd disobey anyways. Probably while doing something reckless. Fine, you can come."

"Glad we understand each other." Sasuke said.

"He's just as stubborn as you." Mako noted, amused.

"Guess he's been hanging out with me too much." Korra returned.

"Wait." Lin stated. "I'll probably regret this but here."

She tossed a bag at Sasuke, who caught it and looked inside. "These are…"

"Yes, your weapons I confiscated the day you arrived." Lin stated. "I figured you would need them, and I guess now is the time. Just promise you'll use them for good and not kill anyone."

"No promises." Sasuke said, making Lin sigh in annoyance.

"What can you do." Utakata shrugged. "He really is a stubborn one." He then looked to the whole group. "Be careful you five."

The Jonin recognized his effort would be better spent on safeguarding the island.

Equalist Airship
Hiroshi and Xiba were looking at a photo of him, his wife, Asami as a child, and Xiba as a baby. He then snapped the photo shut and tucked it away in his jacket pocket as they joined Amon, who was watching the city from the windows at the front of the airship.

"I've dreamed of this day for so long." Hiroshi said.

"As have I father." Xiba added. "These Benders will finally get what's coming to them."

"Yes, the time has come for the Equalists to claim Republic City." Amon declared.

Streets
Team Uchiha Avatar had used a boat to reach the city.

"Where did you say you parked the car?" Asami asked.

"It's right around here somewhere." Korra pointed at it. "There it is!"

She had hit a lamppost, denting the car and left it parked mostly on the sidewalk.

"Wow, nice parking job." Asami voiced, sarcastically.

"Hey, you guys were arrested and left me alone with the car." Korra retorted. "I made it very clear I don't know how to drive."

"All things considered, you did a great job." Bolin removed multiple tickets from the windshield. "My main question is, how will we pay for all these parking tickets?"

Mako took, crumpled, and burned them with his fire, making the Earthbender gasp. "Relax, the city is under attack. The police have more important things to worry about."

"He does have a point." Sasuke agreed.

Asami took her electric glove from the trunk of the car and put it on her right hand. "This should come in handy." Mako was about to sit in the front until she glared. "Why don't you sit with Korra in the back?"

"I think I will." Mako replied bitterly.

He did hop in the back while Bolin sat next to Asami.

"Is everything okay?" Korra asked.

"Yeah, everything's terrific." Mako said sarcastically.

Asami backed out before speeding along the road.

Police HQ
Saikhan was in the control room with some of his people.

"Chief! Air unit seven was just taken out by an Equalist airship. They crashed into the harbor."

"Send a river rescue unit!" Saikhan ordered.

"Chief, all the river rescue ships have been sabotaged!"

"What!?" Saikhan asked, shocked.

Tenzin arrived. "Chief Saikhan."

"Tenzin, am I glad to see you." Saikhan stated. "I was afraid you'd been captured too."

"I'm the only council member left." Tenzin informed. "What's the status?"

"Amon has launched simultaneous attacks across the boroughs." Saikhan responded. "We're trying to regain control, but we're spread too thin."

Tenzin stroked his beard before resolving this problem was just too large for Republic City alone. "I need to send a wire."

"To whom, councilman?"

"The general of the United Forces." Tenzin responded.

As the wire was being sent, people were running in every direction as they worked to salvage whatever they could of their city. Just then, smoke poured in from the air vents. People started coughing and falling unconscious.

"Councilman, you wire has been sent."

"Chief, the lines just went dead!"

Tenzin and Saikhan were stunned before an alarm went off, but it was quickly silenced by the power shutting down. Saikhan turned on a flashlight and gave one to Tenzin.

They looked around the room when Tenzin saw smoke coming out a vent. "Saikhan, the vents." The chief bent them closed, but people still coughed as smoke came through the cracks of the door. "We need to evacuate immediately. Everyone, stay close to me."

The master created an air dome, allowing them to move outside.

Streets
Tenzin stopped his Airbending once they were clear of the building, only for the group to find mecha tanks with magnetic arms waiting for them. They used these arms to pull two Metalbenders in instantly while Tenzin attempted to save Saikhan with an air current.

Unfortunately, he only managed to last a few moments before the chief was captured. The mecha tanks deposited the three Metalbenders into a truck. Another mecha tank fired a pincer cable at Tenzin, but he Airbent it away before blasting the mecha tank it came from with air.

Two more mecha tanks fired at Tenzin, but he managed to deflect them as well. Eventually, one of the mecha tanks rushed him with its pincer, forcing him to leap back. As he was in midair, the machine fired its cable at the Airbender catching and knocking him against a wall.

Tenzin used his air to break his fall but was left disoriented to the point he could only watch as the truck holding the metal cops drove away. "Saikhan, no!"

He then looked up to see a burning police airship falling behind a building, and the telegraph operators were being captured by Equalists on city hall steps. Tenzin's vision started to become blurry as a mecha tank closed. At this moment, Team Uchiha Avatar arrived.

Asami hit the gas pedal as Bolin bent two ramps, making the car rise into the air. "JUMP!"

The team lept from the car before it crashed full force into a mecha tank, knocking it into the ground. The other mecha tanks and Team Uchiha Avatar then charged one another.

"Bolin, lift me!" Sasuke shouted, charging lighting to his right hand.

"Got it!" Bolin shouted.

He Earthbent an angular pillar underneath Sasuke, sending him flying at the mecha tank. It's pincer just missed as he thrust the lightning covered hand through the glass part of the mecha tank and nailed the Equalist inside through the head, ending him.

Mako was grabbed by a cable before electricity was pumped through it causing him to scream in pain. The Firebender then took in this electricity and returned it full force into the mecha tank, disabling it. Korra drew on nearby water as she ran.

She avoided a cable before running up the earth ramp and sent the water into the tank's exhaust, rendering it useless. Bolin now Earthbent the ground beneath the three motionless mechs, sending them crashing to the ground.

Asami electrocuted an Equalist taking Tenzin away before getting past the second nearest to him and doing the same. Three more Equalists attempted to stop her, but they all met the same fate of unconsciousness as Asami swiftly took them down.

Tenzin recovered at this point and looked at her briefly. "Thank you."

He then rushed in to join the fray, heading right towards the Mecha tank Mako and Sasuke were dealing with, utilizing Firebending and throwing weapons, respectively. The master ran underneath it before air blasting the thing into the sky. It crashed on a nearby building's roof.

Equalist Airship
"Tenzin has escaped once again." Hiroshi had watched the fight via telescope and was disgusted. "I can't stand to see Asami fighting alongside those Benders."

Not to mention Sasuke is causing trouble by siding with those same Benders." Xiba added with scorn. "Are you sure you wish to have him, master?"

"He has excellent promise, Xiba." Amon assured. "He's the one with the right power to accelerate our dream of equality."

"He's with the Avatar." Hiroshi voiced. "You said it yourself, he appears to be bound with her."

"For now." Amon voiced. "He will soon be…reeducated, and you two will have your family back as well."

Streets
"Are you alright, Tenzin?" Korra asked.

"I'm fine, thanks to you kids." Tenzin assured. "Another moment, and I would have been on my way to Amon."

"Uh, guys…" Mako pointed at Air Temple Island. "Look."

An Equalist airship was heading right for the island.

Tenzin was horrified. "Oh no."

Air Temple Island
The hatch of the airship opened revealing the Lieutenant at the head of a squad of chi-blockers. A metal hook fired from above their heads and attached to the temple's stone steps. The chi-blockers then used harnesses to slide down while White Lotus sentries charged them.

Closer to the temple, Lin, who stood with Utakata, prepared to fight, looked back to some air acolytes, Pema, Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo. "Everyone, hide inside and remain calm." Pema then started screaming in pain. "Pull it together, Pema! Didn't I just say to remain calm?"

"Mommy, what's wrong?" Ikki asked, worried.

"The baby's coming!" Pema yelled, shocking everyone.

"Oh, no!" Jinora exclaimed.

"Not now, baby!" Meelo shouted.

Two female Air Acolytes rushed over to Pema and led her inside. The White Lotus sentries started bending with their own elements as a cable from a second airship buried in the steps below them. More chi-blockers swung down and followed the Lieutenant.

Lin stood at the ready as the Lieutenant and eight chi-blockers crested the stairs. The moment Utakata caught sight of the Lieutenant's head, he pumped Chakra into his legs and sprinted at the man full force. He wrapped his arms around him before leaping them clear of the stairs.

This left Lin with the momentarily stunned chi-blockers. She took full advantage by wrapping two of them in her cables, knocking them together hard, and throwing their bodies away. As for Utakata, he held the Lieutenant firmly while pointing him at the ground.

"Damn you!" Lieutenant shouted, as he struggled.

Utakata's eyes shifted from pale gold to pale white as he let a little Tailed Beast Chakra out to maintain his hold. "You Equalist catch people off guard, figured I'd put you in their shoes!" He let go of the Lieutenant before weaving hand signs. "Water Style: Raging Waves!"

The Lieutenant was blasted with water from Utakata's mouth, sending him crashing into the ground. He landed on his back, and the force was enough to render the man unconscious. Back with Lin, she grabbed another Equalist with her cable and slammed him into a second.

A third attempted to attack her from behind, but she Earthbent a column up that he slammed into. She then bent up another column before kicking the top half into a fourth Equalist's face. She bent up three columns to knock three more Equalist into the air.

Meanwhile, Pema was in bed as an Air Acolyte put a cloth on her forehead. "The children, where are they?"

"Don't worry. They're in the other room, totally safe."

Back outside, another group of chi-blockers came up the stairs with Lin ready to fight.

"Stay away from my dad's ex-girlfriend!" Jinora yelled while flying in with her glider.

She landed and swiped her glider out, sending a blast that lined up four of the chi-blockers.

"Jinora, you shouldn't be here!" Lin shouted.

Ikki came in atop an air scooter, taking down the men her sister lined up. "Get off our island!"

"Girls, you need to get back inside this instant!" Lin yelled.

Meelo jumped down from the roof. "Taste my fury!"

He farted on an Equalist's face, knocking him out.

"Meelo, be careful!" Lin called.

Meelo blasted air from both hands and his rear to take down another three Equalists before then making a small shield of air around himself to knock away a further two.

"Never mind." Lin said, dismayed.

Later…
The Equalists, Lieutenant included, were bound in a row before Lin, Utakata, the Air children,
and the White Lotus sentries.

"Lock them in the temple's basement." Lin ordered, and the White Lotus obeyed as she looked to the Airbenders. "Nice work, kids."

Just then, Oogi landed in the courtyard.

"Dad!" Jinora cheered.

The children ran over, and Tenzin hugged them "Oh, thank goodness you're alright!"

Meelo climbed onto his shoulder. "We caught the bad guys!"

"You let them fight!?" Tenzin exclaimed in dismay to Lin and Utakata. "Do you realize what could have happened?"

"Your kids took down a second group of chi-blockers all on their own." Lin informed. "You should be proud. You taught them well."

Tenzin smiled at his children who smiled back.

"Now, your wife has given birth." Utakata informed. "You should be with her."

Tenzin went wide eyed at that before running inside and to the room where he heard crying. "Pema!"

Pema smiled. "Tenzin."

"I'm here, Pema." Tenzin said, sitting next to his wife.

"Our new son." Pema said, handing the baby boy towards him.

"Hello." Tenzin greeted as Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo peered in. "Come, meet your new brother."

"A brother?" Meelo was happy as they ran into the room. "Well, it's about time."

"Welcome! I'm Ikki, this is Jinora, and he's Meelo." Ikki introduced. "We have a super great family, and we're happy you are part of it."

"What're you going to name him?" Jinora asked. "Can I pick?"

"We already chose a name." Pema said.

"Rohan." Tenzin said.

Korra, Sasuke, Mako, and Lin watched from the doorway.

"I'm sorry to interrupt, but more airships are coming." Korra said.

"Everything's NOT going to be fine, is it daddy?" Ikki asked.

Tenzin stared at his new son for a few moments before passing him to Pema. He stepped outside with the present group to join Bolin, Asami, and Utakata in seeing the incoming airships.

"What do you want to do, Tenzin?" Korra asked.

The Airbender sighed. "I need to protect my family and get them as far away from this conflict as possible. If Amon got his hands on my children…I hate to even think about it."


"If you're leaving, I'm coming with." Lin said.

"But…"

"No arguments!" Lin interrupted. "You and your family are the last Airbenders. There's NO way I'm letting Amon take your bending away."

"I'll join you as well." Utakata announced. "It's time I've repaid you for everything."

"Thank you, Lin and Utakata." Tenzin nodded. "Korra, I want you and Sasuke to leave this island. Hide for the time being."

"I'm not giving up." Korra declared firmly.

"I'm not asking you to." Tenzin assured. "I sent word to the United Forces. They will be here soon and once my family is safe, I will return. With reinforcements, we'll turn the tide."

"What you're saying is…we need to come at this from a different angle." Korra reasoned.

"You're learning well." Tenzin said, placing his hand on the Avatar's shoulder.

"If you're going, Sasuke should be with you." Korra said.

"No!" Sasuke instantly declared.

"Look Sasuke, you've done great and fought hard." Korra stated. "I know we're strong together, but I can't put you in any more danger."

"Korra, Sasuke will remain safe with you." Utakata stated.

"But…" Korra was cut off.

"Look, people from where we were don't believe too much in fate, but I believe you two found each other for a reason. I know together you can defeat Amon." Utakata declared.

"Then, it's settled." Sasuke declared.

Lin, Pema who held Rohan, Ikki, and Meelo got on Oogi.

Tenzin hugged Korra. "Stay safe."

"You too." Korra said.

"Sasuke." Utakata voiced, drawing his attention before gently laying a hand on his forehead. "Your life is precious. A Shinobi never runs from a battle that must be fought; however, at the same time, a Shinobi does not fight an unnecessary battle. Do you understand?"

"I do." Sasuke nodded. "Utakata, once we clean up this Equalist mess, will you train me?"

Utakata retracted his hand with a smile. "I would be honored to have a student such as yourself."

Everyone smiled at the two of them before Jinora suddenly hugged the Uchiha.

"What's that for?" Sasuke asked.

"Please, stay safe for me." Jinora said, her eyes watering.

"I'll be fine." Sasuke assured. "Just stay safe with your family."

"I will." Jinora assured. "Beat up Amon and teach him a lesson."

"He'll get what's coming to him." Sasuke said.

Tenzin, Jinora, and Utakata then got on Oogi.

"Yip, yip!" Tenzin declared.

Oogi flew off with Korra sadly watching them leave.

"They'll be fine, Korra." Sasuke assured.

Then, more airships launched their metal hooks to the ground enabling more Equalists to swarm the island. The White Lotus Sentries moved protectively before the Avatar and her friends.

"Go, we'll hold them off!"

Korra hoped on Naga before motioning to her team. "Everybody, get on!"

The remaining four members hoped on as Naga before she sprinted off to the nearest dock and lept. Korra then bent the water away from them to create an air bubble as the polar bear-dog swam them away from the island.

Skies
As Tenzin, his family, Lin, and Utakata flew, two of the Equalist airships came after them. One of them shot a giant net at Oogi, but Lin bent her cable to destroy it. She then wrapped it around the rope and looked at the family with sad eyes as they looked at the airship with fear.

"Whatever happens to me, don't…" Lin shouted.

Utakata stood and firmly put his hand on her shoulder. "No, I got this."

"What are you two doing!?" Tenzin asked, fearful of either sacrificing themselves.

"Utakata, you…" Lin began.

"You're strong Lin, but I got a guaranteed way to ensure those ships go down." Utakata assured. "I'll handle it and move to rendezvous with the kids." He looked back at Tenzin. "No matter what, keep this bison flying."

"Are you sure?" Lin asked.

"I am." Utakata stated firmly.

Lin retracted her cable before Utakata pumped his Chakra into his legs and lept with all his might. "I swore I would never use your power again, but I was wrong to blame you." Orange chakra with six tails appeared around him. "I am truly sorry. Please, I need your help."

The orange cloak of Chakra progressed completely to an enormous white, bipedal slug with stubby arms, feet, and six long tails. It had two prominent optical eyes, and its entire body was covered in a thick, slimy substance. Utakata's immense size saw him absolutely decimate the two pursuing airships before falling to the ocean below. Everyone was stunned.

"What was that he just did?" Pema asked.

"Is that something spiritual?" Jinora asked.

"Whatever that was, he is my hero." Meelo suddenly voiced.

"Exactly how you should all view him." Tenzin agreed.

They observed as the giant slug receded until they could no longer see it. Presumably, to them, this meant Utakata was now somewhere down there on the water.

"That has been Utakata's burden, but he set aside all feelings associated with it to help us escape." Tenzin continued.

"Then, let's not waste it." Lin stated.

Drainage Pipe
The team entered a drainage pipe near the bay, and Korra watched in dismay as Equalist airships raided Air Temple Island.

Mako put a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Korra, we should get moving."

They started walking deeper into the tunnels, Asami looking after them with disdain.

"Seems I picked the right drainage pipe." A familiar voice spoke, getting them to turn around and see Utakata. "I was merely planning on taking one into the city to."

"Utakata?" Sasuke asked.

"What happened to Tenzin, his family, and Lin?" Korra asked worriedly.

"They should be fine." Utakata shook his head. "Two Equalist airships broke off to pursue, but I took care of it to let Tenzin get them out. Since I didn't want them to stop, I told them I'll meet back up with you guys."

"Alright, we were just moving out." Sasuke stated.

Ocean: Next Day…
A fleet was sailing for Republic City when a man walked over to another wearing a strapping Fire Nation outfit. "General, I just received a wire from the Avatar. She says Amon and
his forces have gained control of the city. How do you want to respond?"

"Tell her we will be arriving in three days' time, and that I look forward to winning back Republic City together." The general declared.

"As you wish, General Iroh." The man returned, saluting before walking off.
 
Unexpected Twist New
City Hall: Day…
Republic City is full of Equalists airships patrolling the skies, and the Aang Memorial Island statue is now wearing Amon's mask while Equalists banners hung from the staff. There were mecha tanks surrounding city hall as Hiroshi stood before a crowd with Xiba by his side.

"It is a glorious day, my Equalists brothers and sisters!" Hiroshi declared. "Amon has torn down the tyrannical bending government! He has declared bending illegal and has the Avatar on the run! Our great leader has a vision for the future!

One day soon, bending will no longer exist, and we will live in a world where everyone is finally equal! The United Forces are on their way right now to try and stop that dream; however, we shall prevail!"

The Non-Bender crowd cheered while three chi-blockers looked at each other and walked off to the nearby park. They arrived at a small clearing with a large rock in the center, and one of them bent the rock to reveal a hole. They then entered before the rock slid back into place.

Underground
The chi-blockers removed their masks revealing Sasuke, Korra, and Mako who were now walking down a dim hallway.

"Can you believe Hiroshi!?" Korra questioned, frustrated. "'The Avatar's on the run'. I'm not running from anyone! Let's go back up there and knock some heads. They'll never know what hit 'em."

"Korra, that's not smart." Sasuke voiced.

"Besides, General Iroh's coming with an entire fleet of battleships." Mako added. "Then, Amon will be the one running."

"I hate this whole 'come at it from a different angle' thing." Korra groaned.

"Just wait." Sasuke said. "You'll get your chance to fight Amon."

Bolin, Asami, and Utakata were sitting on crates with the former giving Pabu a little play time. They soon stopped and approached Sasuke, Korra, and Mako as they arrived.

Asami crossed her arms. "You two were gone for a while."

"I was there too." Sasuke voiced, annoyed.

"I know, but they took their time." Asami retorted.

"We were DOING reconnaissance." Mako voiced, annoyed.

"Whatever." Asami returned just as annoyed.

"Seriously, are we doing this?" Sasuke pinched the bridge of his nose. "I've tried to be tolerant these past few days, but we are literally at war. Either figure out your relationship or save it until after we stop the Equalists."

Mako was reminded of that whole fiasco between him, Korra, and Bolin while Asami felt regretful over how their bickering was impacting Sasuke. Just then, the same man Korra met before, known as Gommu, arrived.

"Welcome back!" Gommu greeted. "I hope you worked up an appetite because dinner is served."

He brought them over to a stump and everyone had a seat around it as the man served them stew.

"Thanks so much for letting us hide out with you the past few days." Korra said.

"Honored to oblige." Gommu returned, genuinely. "My associates and I heartily oppose Amon's so called 'Equalist' policies. We got Benders and Non-Benders living together down here, but do you see us fightin'? No siree. We've figured out how to harmoniously co-exist."

"Seems Republic City could have really used that wisdom." Utakata noted.

Bolin ate some of the stew. "This is the best-tasting street gruel I've ever had."

"I culled it from the finest dumpsters the city has to offer!" Gommu informed.

Asami turned green and spit the food back out before putting it behind her. Pabu rushed in and ate it happily.

Drainage Pipe: Night…
Mako ended up finding Asami staring out of the drainage pipe. "Can't sleep either, huh?"

"No, I've had this awful pit in my stomach after hearing what Sasuke thought." Asami voiced.

"Yeah, he tends to have that affect." Mako sighed. "I'm sorry things have been messed up between us, and I wasn't honest with you. After Korra and I kissed, I should have been the one to tell you rather than letting you find out from someone else."

"I'm sorry for how I've acted." Asami returned genuinely.

"No, you had every right to treat me as you have." Mako stated.

"Maybe, but it doesn't exactly help in resolving anything." Asami returned. "I think there's too much at stake for us to be acting like this. It might be best to just be friends."

"Could we still be friends?" Mako asked. "I realize now I've been awful, a failure of a boyfriend. Perhaps starting over as friends is for the best, and I'd certainly like the opportunity to try my hand at being better."

"I wouldn't have offered if I didn't want to." Asami stated.

"So, are we doing this?" Mako asked.

"I think it's what's best." Asami stated.

"Then, this is it." Mako gave a small smile. "For what it's worth, even with these last few days, I still had plenty of great times with you."

Asami smiled back at him. "Yeah, we did have some great times."

Underground
Korra was sitting next to Naga when Mako walked over. "Looks like quite a few of us couldn't sleep."

"Yeah, seems like it." Korra replied. "I noticed you and Asami heading down that drainage pipe."

"Yeah, we spoke about things." Mako stated, taking a seat next to her. "It ended with us agreeing to start over as friends." He nodded. "I'm thinking we made the right call." He leaned back into the polar bear-dog. "It's crazy to think of how much has changed."

"Tell me about it." Korra nodded. "Months ago, I was in the Southern Water Tribe practicing for my Firebending test. I'm certain that version of me never would have believed where she'd be."

The two just continued talking before ultimately turning in.

Air Temple Island
Equalist airships flew around the island while Amon stood on a platform. His Lieutenant dragged a blindfolded man who was forced to his knees, and the blindfold was removed.

"You will now be cleansed of your impurity." Amon removed his bending. "Next."

The Lieutenant nodded and went to the line of Benders who were all blindfolded.

After taking the next person's bending, he looked to his Lieutenant. "How goes the search for the
Avatar and the boy?"

"We're still working on finding them, sir." The Lieutenant responded. "They can't hide forever."

"No, they can't." Amon agreed. "Though, make sure searching for them is one of our top priorities." The Lieutenant saluted. "Now, bring me the next one."

Drainage Pipe: Morning…
It was a foggy morning as Team Uchiha Avatar and Utakata came to the end of the drainage pipe.

The Jinchuriki looked outside before nodding. "Coast is clear."

They ran out from the pipe and climbed a stairway to an observation desk. Bolin scanned the bay with a telescope.

"Once the United Forces arrive, we need to be ready to help any way we can." Korra voiced.

"They're here." Mako said.

In his haste, Bolin had flipped the telescope the wrong way. "Whoops!"

He flipped it back and looked out over the water. The battleships were sailing through the misty waters with General Iroh at the head of one.

"Amon had to know we were coming." Iroh noted. "So, why aren't we meeting any resistance?"

"Wait, where are the Equalist airships?" Korra asked.

"Good point." Utakata nodded. "They should be patrolling the skies." He snatched the telescope from Bolin and scanned the city. "No mecha tanks either."

As the battleships sailed towards the city, an underwater mine floated up beneath one.

"Something's not right." Iroh noted before there was an explosion near one of the ships as more mines floated up. "It's a trick!"

Korra lept into the water, and Utakata lept over the side while giving the telescope to Sasuke. The former dived under the water and utilized her Waterbending to swim towards the ships while the later landed on the surface. He began running towards the ships.

"Can you do that?" Bolin asked, as he, Mako, and Asami looked at Sasuke.

"No memory." Sasuke firmly clenched the bars. "Without knowing I can do it, I don't want to give them another person to rescue."

Iroh went for the loudspeaker. "Water and Earthbenders, detonate those mines!" Suddenly a noise pulled him from it. "What's that?"

He ran out of the control room and could now clearly hear a buzzing in the sky. Korra surfaced while Utakata stopped to look at the sky.

Sasuke used the telescope. "What now?" From behind skyscrapers, a group of flying objects reveled themselves to be two fleets of biplanes. "You've got to be kidding me?"

"Where does Hiroshi find the time to keep inventing new evil machines!?" Bolin asked.

The planes flew over the water, and Hiroshi himself was piloting one. Multiple planes started dropping bombs from the underside, causing major damage on board. One plane dropped two torpedoes, but Korra dodged only for them to hit the side of one of the ships.

"If I utilize the six tails, the united Republic will be distracted." Utakata thought while racking his mind to come up with another solution.

"Incoming!"

A torpedo hit the ship, the force of the explosion knocking men into the water. A plane dived in for the attack, but Firebenders unleashed fire blasts into the cannons and shot them down. Earthbenders tried to bring them down, but the bombing forced them back.

Korra dived into the water and bent a massive waterspout before she bent an ice spike up from the water. A plan flew in and was destroyed against it; however, the wreckage collided with her spout sending her right back into the water.

Utakata withdrew two kunai with explosive tags and managed to nail a plane that got too close. He made the hand sign and blew the plane out of the air. Iroh came up from the hatch of the crow's next and began Firebending at the remaining planes.

He blew one out of the sky before three more flew at him. Iroh managed to fire blast two out of the sky, but the third unleashed a bomb at the exact moment he Firebent. This fortunately shielded him from dying, but he was still sent hurtling towards the water.

Utakata sprinted and lept into the air, securing Iron over his shoulder. "I got you."

He then landed on the surface of the water.

"Thank you." Iroh stated, gratefully. "You saved my life."

Korra came to them. "Are you okay?"

"I am now." Iroh responded. "It's good to see you, Avatar Korra."

Underground: Later…
Everyone returned to the hideout where Korra started healing Iroh's wounds with Waterbending.

"I was prepared to deal with Sato's mecha tanks, but not those high-speed aircrafts." Iroh said.

"I know." Korra sighed. "Every time we think we have an advantage, Amon outsmarts us."

"It's like he knows every plan we come up with." Sasuke crossed his arms. "He probably sent Xiba to spy on us without our knowing, and he informed him."

"Anything is possible; however, I'm not inclined to believe that's the case." Utakata voiced.

That's not to say this continent couldn't have experts in stealth, but if there was one area the former Jonin would say a Shinobi could best a Bender, no contest, it'd be in matters of stealth. Weather it was doing the act or detecting it.

"Amon is winning so far, but we're not out of the fight yet." Iroh said.

Bolin smiled. "I like this man's confidence!"

"How are we not done yet?" Mako asked.

"A second wave of reinforcements is on the way, but I need to warn them." Iroh informed. "Avatar Korra, do you still have a way to get a message out?"

Korra smirked. "I know just the man for the job."

Later…
Gommu set up a telegraph machine while Iroh, Utakata, and Team Uchiha Avatar stood behind him. "And who is the recipient of this top-secret message?"

"Commander Bumi, second division of the United Forces." Iroh stated.

"Bumi?" Sasuke asked.

"He's Tenzin's older brother." Korra responded.

"Tenzin has a brother?" Sasuke asked.

"Yeah, but I don't think he likes to mention it." Korra responded.

"He's also a bit of a wild man, but the bravest commander you'll ever meet." Iroh informed.

"Ready, sir." Gommu said.

"Fleet ambushed and destroyed by Equalists aircraft." Iroh relayed. "Retreat to Red Sand Island until my signal. Do not approach city until you receive the all clear." Iroh then pulled the group into a hovel and rolled out a map. "Now comes the hard part. We need to ground those aircrafts; otherwise, Bumi's fleet will never be able to retake the city."

"They flew in from this direction." Mako pointed and moved his finger. "The airfield must be somewhere over this mountain range."

"Everyone, get ready." Iroh declared. "We leave at dawn."

"It's time to take down my father and teach my brother a lesson." Asami voiced bitterly.

"Wait." Korra called out, getting everyone's attention. "I'm sorry, but I'm not going with you tomorrow."

"What?" Mako asked.

"Why not?" Asami asked.

"I'm sick and tired of hiding from Amon." Korra declared. "It's time I faced him."

"That's not a good plan." Iroh informed. "We need to stick together."

"I'm not waiting for him to hunt me down, and I'm NOT risking him taking Sasuke from me." Korra declared. "My gut is telling me it's time to end this, on MY terms."

"Korra, this is not a mission you should handle alone." Iroh said.

"She's not." Sasuke stepped forward. "I'm going with her."

"Sasuke…" Korra began.

"Do not even think about telling me to 'stay put'." Sasuke interrupted instantly. "I'm going."

"Well, we've come this far together." Korra nodded. "Alright, you can come."

"I'll join you two." Mako added.

"You don't have to do this." Korra voiced.

"I do." Mako stated.

"Hmm, my grandfather would respect the Avatar's instinct." Iroh nodded. "So will I."

Dawn…
Sasuke, Korra, and Mako were back in their Equalist attires.

"Love you, little bro." Mako said, hugging Bolin who hugged back.

"Love you back, big bro." The Earthbender then approached Sasuke. "Be careful, little bro." He ruffled his hair. "Show that Amon a thing or two for me."

"Sure, whatever." Sasuke said.

"Korra, Amon is a nasty dude. Be careful." Bolin said.

"I will." Korra hugged the Earthbender. "Good luck. If you're going into the mountains, you should bring Naga." She turned to her polar bear-dog. "Take good care of Bolin for me."

Naga licked Bolin.

Utakata approached Sasuke. "Remember what I told you when I departed from Air Temple Island."

Sasuke nodded. "I got it."

"Asami, take care out there." Mako said.

"You to Mako." Asami returned before turning to the Uchiha. "Sasuke, come back in one piece."

"Don't worry about me." Sasuke returned. "Just give your father the beating he deserves."

Asami nodded before joining Bolin, Iroh, and Utakata atop Naga. The two teams officially began to depart down their separate paths.

"Good fortune and success to you, valiant heroes!" Gommu declared.

Air Temple Island
Sasuke, Korra, and Mako walked along the ocean floor as the Avatar bent the water away. They soon arrived at the shores of Air Temple Island and put their chi-blocker masks on as they climbed onto the island proper. They saw Amon board an airship.

"There's Amon." Korra said.

"Let's enter the temple and prepare to ambush him upon his return." Sasuke voiced.

The three of them made their way to said temple before the Lieutenant approached. "Hey, what are you three doing here?"

"The commander of our unit had us stationed on the outskirts of Republic City. Once our time there was done, we were told to come to Air Temple Island." Sasuke informed. "Communication was limited there, sir. Are there new orders to be aware of?"

"Given it's not easy on the outskirts of the city, I am sorry, but Amon wants extra security at the arena today." The Lieutenant expressed. "We're also meant to make our top priority finding the Avatar and that Uchiha kid she's babysitting."

"The arena?" Mako asked.

"It's not surprising you haven't been briefed, but there's a rally happening." Lieutenant stated. "Take a quick breather on the island but join us as soon as you are able."

"We'll be there, sir." Korra declared.

The Lieutenant nodded before leaving.

"Now what?" Mako whispered.

"Don't worry, we know another way in." Korra whispered back.

They entered through a wooden panel.

"Let's hide in the attic." Korra said.

They climbed up the trapdoor to said space.

"Uh, we're not alone up here." Mako voiced.

Tarrlok was locked behind bars.

"Tarrlok?" Korra asked as they took off their masks.

"I don't suppose you're here to rescue me." Tarrlok said.

Sasuke glared. "After the things you did…"

"Look, we had no idea you were here." Korra stated. "Are there other prisoners on the island?"

"No, I'm the only one." Tarrlok answered.

"And what makes you special?" Korra asked.

"I'm Amon's brother." Tarrlok answered, shocking the three of them. "He's from the Northern Water Tribe. He's also a Water and Bloodbender, like I was."

"What?" Korra asked.


"Did you know this all along?" Mako asked.

"No, not until he captured me." Tarrlok replied.

"How did your brother become Amon?" Korra asked.

"And why is he a liar and hypocrite?" Sasuke asked.

"All I can tell you is how it began." Tarrlok stated. "It starts with our father, Yakone…"

Flashback…
A smiling Yakone was in a hospital as a surgeon walked up to him.

"With the help of his former gang, he escaped prison and underwent surgery to change his appearance."

The nurse and surgeon performed a successful operation to give Yakone a new face.

"He assumed a new identity and settled down in the Northern Water Tribe. That's where he met my mother, a warm and caring woman."

She was just sowing a coat, and they smiled at one another. Love at first sight.

"Before long, they started a family. Amon was the firstborn, under the name Noatak. I was born three years later. Noatak was a good-natured kid, always looking out for me. Those were the good years."

Yakone and his wife were outside watching the boys play. Tarrlok tripped while trying to tackle his brother and started crying. Noatak was quick to help and comfort his younger brother.

"Before my brother and I discovered we were Waterbenders. At first, we were excited by our new abilities, but our training brought out a different side of our father."

It was now nighttime as Noatak and Tarrlok trained their Waterbending. The younger brother dropped a glob of water.

"Tarrlok, you better shape up, or you'll be out here in the cold all night until you get it right." Yakone demanded.

"I'm trying, but…" Tarrlok began.

"Try harder!" Yakone yelled. "Your brother was never this sloppy!"

Tarrlok started crying.

"Dad, he'll get it." Noatak defended. "He just needs time."

"Don't talk back to me, son! Ever!" Yakone yelled.

"Even back then, my brother wanted everyone to be treated fairly. When I was seven, my father took us on a hunting trip away from home. He told us his true identity was Yakone, Republic City's most notorious crime boss, and he was once a Bloodbender of rare skill."

They sat before a campfire as Yakone explained everything.

"What's Bloodbending?" Tarrlok asked.

"The most powerful and feared form of bending in the world. It was declared illegal thanks to that coward Katara. Our family has the strongest line of Bloodbenders in history. You boys have the power inside of you, and I will teach you to master it." Yakone said.

"What happened to your bending, dad?" Noatak asked.

"The Avatar stole it." Yakone responded. "That's why I brought you out here, to learn your destiny. You two will become Bloodbenders of the highest order. When the time is right, you will claim Republic City and destroy the Avatar. You must avenge me. THAT is your purpose in life."

"The good days were behind us. Every full moon, father took us on another supposed 'hunting trip' where he secretly trained us in Bloodbending."

Yakone, Noatak, and Tarrlok hid from a herd of yaks. Their father nodded, so Noatak stood before Bloodbending one. He made the yak stand and forced their head back, making the yak groan in pain.

"Stop! You're hurting it!" Tarrlok pleaded.

"Toughen up, Tarrlok!" Yakone ordered. "You'll need a thicker skin for this." Noatak let the yak down, making it run away with the herd. "Very good, son. Very good."

"A few years later, my father taught us to Bloodbend anytime, without the need of the full moon. We practiced constantly, and I hated every minute of it. I had no stomach for manipulating helpless animals. My brother; however, seemed to revel in this newfound power. He was a prodigy, mastering psychic Bloodbending by the time he was fourteen."

Yakone and his sons hid from a pack of wolves. He signaled Tarrlok to go, making him breathe deeply and use his Bloodbending to make the wolves stand in a row. He moved them from side to side, making the wolves whimper in pain.

When he released them, the animals attempted to flee. Then, Noatak used his Bloodbending to make them come back and lift them into the air. Yakone smiled at this. Noatak set them down and made them bow

"That's the way it's done." Yakone praised. "That's what you need to strive for."

"Even though Noatak was father's favorite, it wasn't any easier for him. He carried the burden of all Yakone's expectations and demands. Something changed in Noatak over the years. The loving brother I once knew became cold and detached. Our father pushed us to extremes, and one day, he made us Bloodbend each other."

Yakone had his sons stood face-to-face.

"Noatak, go!" Yakone ordered.

Noatak started Bloodbending Tarrlok. He attempted to struggle against it but was forced to his knees. Noatak narrowed his eyes, making his brother lean back.

"Excellent." Yakone praised. "Tarrlok, your turn.

"No, I won't do it." Tarrlok refused.

"Bloodbend your brother, Tarrlok!" Yakone demanded.

"That felt awful." Tarrlok cried. "I don't want to do that to anyone. I never want to Bloodbend again."

"You're a disgrace. A weakling." Yakone retorted angrily. "I'll teach you a lesson you insubordinate…"

He was cut off as Noatak Bloodbent him. "Stay away from him."

"How DARE you Bloodbend me!" Yakone yelled.

"What're you going to do about it?" Noatak asked. "YOU'RE the weak one. You always say Bloodbending is the most powerful thing in the world, but it isn't. The Avatar is. He took your bending. What could be more powerful than that?"

Yakone was forced to his knees. "I made you what you are. You're mine."

"We're your sons, not your tools for revenge." Noatak turned to his brother. "Let's go. We can run away from him."

"Run away?" Tarrlok questioned. "What about Mom? We can't just leave her."

"He was right about you." Noatak spat. "You are a weakling."

He threw his father before running off.

"Noatak, don't leave!" Tarrlok pleaded. "Please! Noatak!"

"My father and I searched for days, but we never found a sign of Noatak. We thought he perished in that storm. My mother was never the same after the loss of my brother, and my father stopped training me. With Noatak gone, his hopes for revenge withered, and he passed away a few years later."

Air Temple Island

"That's one of the saddest stories I've ever heard." Korra said.

"I'm truly sorry for all I did to you, Korra and Sasuke." Tarrlok voiced genuinely. "I thought I was better than my father, but his ghost still shaped me. I became a soldier of revenge just like he wanted, as did my brother. The revolution may be built on a lie, but Amon truly believes bending is the source of all evil in the world."

"How did you figure out Amon was your brother?" Mako asked.

"When he took my bending, the sensation was somehow familiar." Tarrlok responded. "I later recognized it was my brother's Bloodbending grip."

"So, he's using Bloodbending to take people's bending." Korra said.

"I don't know how he does it, but then again, I've never encountered a Bender as strong as Noatak." Tarrlok stated.

"How can we defeat him?" Sasuke asked.

"We should have brought Utakata with us." Mako realized. "He was able to resist Tarrlok, so it stands to reason he could resist Amon."

"That is one way, but there might be another." Korra realized.

"How?" Mako asked.

"This whole time, Amon has been one step ahead of us." Korra said. "Now, we have the advantage. We know the truth. If we expose him as a Bender in front of all his supporters at the rally, we can take away his power."

"And that undermines his whole revolution!" Mako exclaimed.

"That's right." Sasuke nodded. "Ever since I got here, all I've seen is Amon inflicting fear and anger to tear factions apart. Now, it's time for Benders and Non-Benders to know what true equality means."

Korra looked Tarrlok's way. "Thank you, for your help."

Tarrlok nodded.

Mako moved to leave. "Let's go."

"Wait, we can't just leave him." Korra said.

"Go." Tarrlok retorted. "Amon can't know anyone spoke with me. Defeat him."

They nodded as Korra and Mako took the ladder down, yet Sasuke stayed for a few moments more. "I know we weren't on good terms, but when this is over, I'll come back for you."

"Thank you." Tarrlok voiced. "I'm sorry for calling you a distraction to Korra and a monster. I realize now you found each other for a reason. Now, help the Avatar put an end to this tragedy."

Sasuke nodded before departing.
 

Users who are viewing this thread

Back
Top